Cak^lyle 
 
 o BYo 
 
 Richard ° 
 Gai^nett LLC. 
 
 (!)(§(§ (0 © © © 
 
 / 
 / 
 
 t
 
 ^ 
 
 UIMV Ki' I Y G 
 CALiPORN A 
 SAN OlEeO 

 
 
 
 P 
 
 > 
 
 /■r^
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 PROFESSOR ERIC S. ROBERTSON, iM.A., 
 
 LIFi: OF CARLYLE.
 
 LIFE 
 
 CF 
 
 THOMAS CARLYLE 
 
 BV 
 
 RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. 
 
 LONDON 
 
 WAETER SCOTT 
 
 24 WARWICK LANE, PATERNOSTER ROW 
 1S87 
 
 {A// rights reserved)
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 TAGS 
 
 Thomas Carlyle born at Ecclefechan, Dumfries, December 4, 
 1795 ; his father a mason and a man of highly original 
 character ; his mother anxious and loving ; taught at the 
 village school, and afterwards at Annan Grammar School; 
 goes to Edinburgh University at thirteen ; intended for 
 the ministry of the Kirk of Scotland, which he declines to 
 enter ; becomes mathematical teacher at Annan Academy 
 in the summer of 18 14 ; his correspondence with his early 
 friends ; master of a school at Kirkcaldy, Fife, in the 
 summer of 1S17; his acquaintance with Edward Irving; 
 his studies; his first love; resigns his school, October, 1818; 
 lives in Edinburgh and writes for Brewster's "Encyclo- 
 paedia " ; his dyspepsia and terrible depression ; deliverance 
 from the latter and " Baphometic fire-baptism," June, 
 1821; first acquaintance with Jane Baillie Welsh ; parting 
 from Irving, November, 1821 il 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Carlyle's study of German, 1819-1S21 ; influence on him of 
 Goethe, Jean Paul, and Fichte ; writes on " Eaust " in the 
 Nau Edinburgh Rruiew, April, 1822; writes "Life of 
 Schiller" in London Magazine, 1823 ; translates " Wilhelni 
 Meister"and "Specimens of German Romance," 1823- 
 1827; tutor in the Boiler family, 1822-24; residence 
 in London, June, 1824-March, 1825 ; acquaintance with 
 Coleridge ; correspondence with Goethe ; visits to Bir- 
 mingham and Paris ; lives with his brother Alexander at 
 Hoddam Hill, Dumfries ; history of his acquaintance with 
 and courtship of Jane Baillie Welsh, 1821-1S26 ; marries 
 her and settles at Comely Bank, near Edinburgh, October, 
 1926 , , , , , 27
 
 G CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Carlyle patronized by Jeffrey ; contributes to Edinbnrgh and 
 Foreign Revicivs ; removes to Craigenputtocl<, a lonely 
 manor-house in Dumfries-shire, 1828 ; his essay on Burns, 
 Dec, 1828 ; his connection with the Edinburgh interfered 
 with by Jeffrey's retirement from it ; essay on Voltaire, 
 April, 1829; connection with Fraser, Feb., 1830 ; begins 
 "Sartor Resartus," Oct., 1830; domestic troubles and 
 pecuniary difficulties ; departs to seek a publisher for 
 "Sartor" in London, Aug., 1831 ; prolonged stay in 
 London ; friendship with Mill and acquaintance with other 
 men of letters ; " Characteristics " written for the Edinburgh 
 Revirw, Nov., 1831 ; death of his father, Jan., 1832 ; returns 
 to Craigenputtock ; writes essay on Johnson for Eraser, and 
 on Diderot for Foreign Quarterly ; lives in Edinburgh, 
 1832-33; plans "History of French Revolution" and 
 writes on Cagliostro ; returns to Craigenputtock ; visit 
 from Emerson, Aug., 1833; publication of "Sartor 
 Resartus " commenced in Eraser, Dec, 1833 ; application 
 for Edinburgh professorship of astronomy and misunder- 
 standing with Jeffrey, Jan., 1834; removal from Craigen- 
 puttock to Cheyne Row, Chelsea, June, 1834 . . .45 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Unfavourable reception of " Sartor Resartus " when published 
 in Eraser ; account and criticism of the book ; Carlyle's 
 style and influence on the language ; he begins to write 
 " French Revolution," June, 1834 ; death of Irving, 
 December ; Carlyle's relations with Mill ; accidental de- 
 struction of MS. of first volume of " French Revolution," 
 March, 1835; Carlyle's despair; he re-writes the volume 
 by September; his friendship with Sterling and Leigh 
 Hunt; "Sartor" published in America, April, 1836 ; 
 "French Revolution" completed, Jan., 1837; Carlyle's 
 feelings on the occasion, and opinion of his work . . 67 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 "French Revolution" published; criticism of the work; its 
 generally favourable reception ; Carlyle agrees to deliver a 
 course of lectures at the suggestion of Miss Martineau ; 
 lectures on German Literature at Willis's Rooms, May, 
 1837; his personal appearance; success of the course; 
 subsequent courses on Periods of European Culture, Revo- 
 lutions of Modern Europe, and Hero Worship (1838-1840) ;
 
 CONTENTS. 7 
 
 TAGB 
 
 contemporary descriptions of Carlyle as a lecturer ; he 
 becomes known in London society ; acquaintance with 
 Landor, Wordsworth, and Southey ; correspondence with 
 Emerson ; Emerson's generous efforts to circulate his 
 writings in America; "Sartor" published in England in 
 book-form (1838) ; essay on Scott in the London and 
 Westminster Review (Jan., 1838) ; Carlyle meditates 
 writing on Cromwell; writes "Chartism" (1839); pub- 
 lication of "Chartism," Dec, 1839; character of the 
 book .......... 82 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Carlyle's lectures on " Hero Worship " published, 1S41 ; de- 
 scribed and criticized ; Carlyle edits Emerson's Essays ; 
 declines invitation to stand for a professorship at Edinburgh ; 
 death of Mrs. Carlyle's mother, Feb., 1842 ; Carlyle goes 
 to Scotland to settle family affairs ; his letters to his wife ; 
 visits to Arnold, Redwood, and Thirlwall; lays "Cromwell" 
 aside to write " Past and Present," which is completed in 
 seven weeks, Jan.-Feb., 1843 ; account and criticism of the 
 book ; Carlyle's friends ; Sterling, Maurice, Tennyson, 
 Dickens, Mazzini, Masson ; death of Sterling, Sept., 1S44 loO 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Carlyle's difficulties in writing "Oliver Cromwell's Letters and 
 Speeches " ; at length he alters his plan and completes his 
 work with ease, Aug., 1845 ; "Cromwell" published, Dec, 
 1845 ; account of the book ; controversy as to the character. 
 of Cromwell ; fabricated letters of Cromwell's imposed 
 upon Carlyle by William Squire ; Carlyle's evidence before 
 the British Museum Commission ; Emerson's visit to 
 England, 1847-48 ; his opinion of Carlyle ; Carlyle's visit 
 to Ireland, 1849, and notes of his tour (published in 1S82) ; 
 Carlyle's Latter-Day Pamphlets, 1850; his idea of entering 
 public life ; his essay on the Dictator Francia ; highly 
 characteristic of the strength and weakness of his teaching Ii3 
 
 CHAPTER VIH. 
 
 Misunderstanding between Carlyle and Mrs. Carlyle, occa- 
 sioned by his friendship for Lady Ashburton, and ceasing 
 upon her death in 1857 ; Mr, P'roude's conduct in pub- 
 lishing Mrs. Carlyle's letters ; Carlyle writes his " Life of 
 John Sterling," 1851 ; begins his "Life of Frederick the 
 Great," and travels in Germany to collect materials, 1852 ;
 
 8 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 his enormous labour and incessant complaints ; assistance 
 received from his secretaries, Neuberg and Larkin ; first 
 volumes published in 1858, and the work completed in 
 1S65 ; its style and character; Carlyle's friends and 
 acquaintances about this time, Kingsley, Browning, 
 Ruskin, Bishop Wilberforce ; death of his mother, Dec, 
 1S53 ; descriptions of his household by Conway and 
 Gilchrist ; Mrs. Carlyle's humour and management of her 
 husband ; Carlyle on the American Civil War, Aug., 1863 ; 
 elected Lord Rector of the University of Edinburgh, 1865 ; 
 delivers his inaugural address, April 2, 1866; sudden 
 death of Mrs. Carlyle, April 21 133 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Car'y'.e's intense grief for his wife's death ; spends the winter at 
 .\Ientone as the guest of the second Lady Ashburton ; 
 writes his " Reminiscences of Jane Carlyle and of Jeffrey 
 and Edward Irving " ; this book not intended for pub- 
 lication ; conduct of his literary executor in relation to 
 it; Carlyle's "Shooting Niagara," a pamphlet on the 
 extension of the franchise (1867) ; his views on Mill, 
 Comte, and Darwin; "Early Kings of Norway" and 
 "Portraits of John Knox" (1875); offered the Grand 
 Cross of the Bath, 'vhich he declines, but accepts the 
 Prussian Order, " Pour le Merite," and a gold medallion 
 from his British admirers (1874 and 1875) 5 ^'^ niece comes 
 to live with him ; Professor Norton's and Mr. Allingham's 
 accounts of his later years ; his bequests to Harvard College 
 and the University of Edinburgh; dies, Feb. 5, 1881 ; 
 buried at Ecclefechan, Feb. 10 152 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Difficulty of judging a great man ; recent increase of material 
 for Carlyle's biography ; vital essence of his teaching ; his 
 faith in God ; his estimate of man ; his ethics ; insistence 
 on truthfulness, on allegiance to Duty, on recognition of 
 Fact, on perfect disinterestedness, on the nobility of Work ; 
 his views of politics and human destiny ; his indifference 
 to science and art ; his power of word-painting ; his 
 mastery of language ; his humour and genial compassion ; 
 jirobable durability of his fame ; " Towards England no 
 man has been and done like you " 166 
 
 INDEX 
 
 179
 
 NOTE. 
 
 -*4- 
 
 THE duty of acknowledging assistance derived from 
 literary sources is very generally spared to the 
 authors of this series by the copious bibliographies 
 which constitute one of its distinctive features. By 
 these the courteous reader may conjecture what the 
 writer must have read, and the critical reader may dis- 
 cover what he has omitted to read. Some special 
 services, nevertheless, claim special expressions of grati- 
 tude. While in no respect responsible for any of the 
 author's statements or opinions not directly quoted from 
 himself. Professor Masson has laid him under the deepest 
 obligation for help and counsel. To Mr. Alexander 
 Ireland, another old and faithful friend of Carlyle's, the 
 writer is indebted for his perusal of the proof-sheets, and 
 for the loan of a copy of the " Reminiscences," in which 
 the innumerable errors of the first edition, only within 
 these last few days superseded by Professor Norton's, 
 were carefully corrected by Mr. Ireland's own hand. 
 I\Ir. Leslie Stephen's article in the " Dictionary of 
 National Biography " has proved most serviceable as a 
 luminous digest of the subject. Lastly, the author's 
 thanks are due to the kind friend who has relieved the 
 biographer of a Prophet of the secular and sublunary task 
 of compiling an indoc
 
 LIFE OF CARLYLE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THOMAS CARLYLE was born at Ecclefechan, in 
 the district of Annandale and county of Dumfries, 
 "in a room inconceivably small," Dec. 4, 1795 J ^our 
 months before Napoleon Bonaparte went forth to con- 
 quer, and seven months before Robert Burns ceased 
 to breathe. The hamlet, depicted as " Entepfuhl " 
 in " Sartor Resartus," is not ranked among the 
 beauties of Scotland ; he was to inhabit both cities 
 and wildernesses more in harmony with the rugged 
 grandeur of his genius. But he was within hearing of 
 the two mighty voices of Nature, for the Solway Frith 
 ebbs and flows within six miles, and a short walk brings 
 the Cumberland mountains within sight. A few miles 
 further south would have made him an Englishman. 
 This neighbourhood may not have been without influ- 
 ence on his character, since the turbulent times of 
 border raiding arc affu-med to have impressed a peculiar 
 wildness of disposition on the folk from whom he 
 sprung. One of his own ancestors was reported to have 
 been unjustly (perhaps justly) hanged for cattle-stealing. 
 These progenitors derived their name, possibly their 
 blood, from a noble but decayed family, originally
 
 12 LIFE OF 
 
 English, but domiciled in Scotland since the days of 
 David the Second. The old stock had disappeared, and 
 it was uncertain whether the straggling remnants of the 
 name were offshoots or merely parasites. 
 
 Carlyle was the eldest of nine children. His father, 
 James Carlyle, was a mason, who with his own hands 
 had built the house in which his son was born. The 
 fact stamps the man, sturdy, self-reliant, " wholly a man 
 of action, with speech subservient thereto." Stern and 
 rugged, not stolid or sordid. On the contrary, though 
 grimly taciturn, "his heart as if walled in," he seems 
 to have had an instinct of a sphere of light and truth to 
 which he felt forbidden even to aspire. Dissatisfied with 
 the standards of the people around him, he joined him- 
 self to a small dissentient sect. With better education he 
 would probably himself have been a minister ; as it was, 
 he kept his minister in awe. " Pay the hireling his 
 wages, and let him go ! " His vividness of speech, " full 
 of metaphor, though he knew not what metaphor was," 
 warrants the conclusion that his son's genius sprang rather 
 from the father's than the mother's side of the house. 
 Margaret Aitken, the mother, pious, fond, and anxious, 
 " with whom alone my heart played freely," is ever seen 
 throbbing with tender agitation over her son's interests 
 temporal and eternal. She has absolute faith in his 
 ability, yet wonders why he is so slow turning it to 
 account ; as a Calvinist she is certain that Tom's fate has 
 been fixed from eternity, and as a mother is equally sure 
 that he may go to heaven if he will. Nothing is more 
 touching than the father's picture of the good woman, 
 *' so slov/ a writer " that she cannot compass a letter to
 
 CARLYLE. 13 
 
 her son during the two days that the carrier stays in the 
 village. She afterwards learned writing on purpose to 
 write to him. It will be readily believed that the family 
 correspondence exhibits the little clan on its most favour- 
 able side, and that its lantern of love did not invariably 
 shine before men. Late gleaners of village gossip would 
 persuade us that it had in some respects but an evil 
 report, which probably means no more than was meant 
 by Carlyle when he said, " A kindred warmly liked by 
 those near it, by those at a distance viewed as some- 
 thing dangerous to meddle with." More, indeed, of the 
 old lawless element survived in some of them than in 
 his God-fearing parents. The grandfather had been wild 
 and careless of his family. In his old age he came to 
 live under his son's roof, and one of Carlyle's earliest 
 recollections was of a visit paid to the old man on his 
 death-bed by a long-estranged but now reconciled brother, 
 the retired commander of a revenue cutter ; " a grim, 
 broad, to me almost terrible man, so unwieldy that he 
 could not walk. He went away with few words, but 
 with a face that still dimly haunts me, and I never saw 
 him more." 
 
 Few anecdotes are recorded of Carlyle's infancy. He 
 nad not said a word until, at the age of eleven months, 
 Gsaring a child cry, he amazed the household by asking, 
 '■ What ails wee Jock?" He w-as himself almost always 
 crying, as he informed Professor Masson. Another 
 peculiarity was his constant preference for the company 
 of grown-up people. His first recollection was his 
 mother's intense grief for the death of his infant sister. 
 The indivisible short-clothes suit of yellow serge, immor-
 
 14 LIFE OF 
 
 talized in " Sartor Resartus," was historical; historical too, 
 no doubt, was Teufelsdrockh's reminiscence, how " Many 
 a sunset have I, looking at the distant western moun- 
 tains, consumed, not without relish, my evening meal. 
 Those hues of gold and azure, that hush of World's 
 expectation as Day died, were still a Hebrew Speech for 
 me ; nevertheless, I was looking at the fair illuminated 
 Letters, and had an eye for their gilding." The influences 
 of Nature thus played their part in shaping his character : 
 the sum of his moral training is stated by himself. 
 " We were all particularly taught that work (temporal or 
 spiritual) was the only thing we had to do, and incited 
 always by precept and example to do it well." He is 
 unfortunately obliged to add : " An inflexible element 
 of authority surrounded us all." It was not a joyous life. 
 With many it would not have been what Carlyle declares 
 it was to him, a wholesome one. But filial reverence 
 was ingrained in his nature, and he seems never to have 
 felt the least temptation to disobedience, much less 
 revolt. His obligations to his parents were indeed not 
 ordinary. His mother taught him to read; his father 
 imparted all the arithmetic he knew himself. At five 
 he went to the village school, and at seven was reported 
 "complete in English. I must go to Latin or waste 
 my time." But the schoolmaster himself had never 
 " been to Latin." " Pulled afloat " by the pastor and 
 his son, Carlyle was sent at nine to Annan Grammar 
 School, against the advice of a neighbour in whom 
 the elder Carlyle had much confidence, who said, 
 *' Educate a boy, and he grows up to despise his ignorant 
 parents." His father told him this long afterwards,
 
 CARLYLE. 15 
 
 adding, "Thou hast not done so, God be thanked for it." 
 " With a noble faith," says Carlyle, " he launched me 
 forth into a world which he himself had never been 
 permitted to visit : " thereby, little as he knew it, influ- 
 encing the world more powerfully than men of five 
 hundred times his attainments have been able to do. 
 The beginnings were hard. It was quickly discovered 
 that the new scholar was shy and sensitive. "The coarse 
 unguided tyrannous cubs " fell upon him as the young 
 patricians of Eton fell upon Shelley, and with the more 
 zest as his hands were tied by a pledge against fighting 
 given to his mother. When at last the pledge was for- 
 gotten under the pressure of intolerable suffering, one 
 encounter "lifted him from the tribe of Issachar." 
 But he quitted Annan school with no regret, though with 
 some obligation for the knowledge he had acquired — 
 "Latin and French read with fluency, some geometry, 
 algebra, arithmetic thoroughly well, vague outlines of geo- 
 graphy. All the books I could get were also devoured." 
 Among them he afterwards particularly recollected 
 " Roderick Random," could remember the day and hour 
 when he read it, the mossy bank on which he sat, the 
 golden rays of the setting sun. A year afterwards Robert- 
 son's preliminary dissertation to his Charles V. delighted 
 and amazed him, opening "new worlds of knowledge, 
 vistas in all directions." 
 
 It was on November 9, 1809, that Carlyle, wanting 
 one month of fourteen, finished his eighty miles' walk 
 from Ecclefechan to Edinburgh, performed to the accom- 
 paniment of the perpetual whistling of Tom Small, an 
 older but not a wiser lad. Of the impressions which
 
 16 LIFE OF 
 
 Edinburgh made upon him, he only distinctly records 
 that of the law courts, thronged with a buzzing crowd, 
 which the inexperienced rustic reckoned by the thousand. 
 But he must have been deeply impressed by the pictu- 
 resqueness of the most romantic of cities, the old castle 
 and palace, and the winding ways between them, the 
 many-storied houses, packed with human beings, the 
 massive magnificence of the New Town, above all, the 
 surprised ecstatic feeling, not to be blunted by repetition, 
 of him who ascends the Castle or the Calton Hill, 
 to find the unexpected sea at his feet. Nor have we 
 any such glowing sketch of his university life as he must 
 have left if he had been domiciled in an Oxford or 
 Cambridge college, and had identified his own existence 
 with its venerable precincts. The stones of Edinburgh 
 University have no power to awake romantic sympathy ; 
 her spell consists, or may consist, in a yet nobler instru- 
 ment, the living voice. Carlyle might have found himself 
 sooner, if he had there found a Fichte. His conception 
 of a University was august. " It was for religion," said 
 he, afterwards, " that universities were first instituted ; 
 practically for that, under all changes of dialect, they 
 continue; pious awe of the Great Unknown makes a 
 sacred canopy, under which all has to grow. All is lost 
 and futile in universities if that fail." The young trans- 
 cendentalist could find nothing congenial in the lectures 
 of the professor of philosophy, Thomas Brown, though 
 Brown, an acute metaphysician, was a man of decided 
 merit in his own way. Christison, the Latin professor, 
 never could distinguish the dark slim youth from a 
 namesake, "with red hair, wild buck teeth, a scorched
 
 CARLYLE. 17 
 
 complexion, and the worst Latinist in the class." This 
 was too bad, for Carlyle's progress in Latin was consider- 
 able, though his was not the mind to appreciate Horace 
 and Cicero. Greek, to his life-long prejudice, never be- 
 came familiar to him. The only professor "who had 
 some genius in his business," i.e., who saw anything in 
 Carlyle, was Leslie, the mathematician, who naturally 
 thought the best he could do for his pupil was to 
 make him a mathematician also. "He awoke," says 
 Carlyle, "a certain enthusiasm in me;" the ardent seeker 
 for truth, moreover, could not but be attracted by the 
 one science that could claim to be infalUble. Useful, 
 however, as mathematical study doubtless proved as a 
 discipline, it could not be the task of his life. Carlyle's 
 human sympathies and interest in the deeper speculative 
 problems led him to the regions where things must be 
 seen, not proved ; and his love for mathematics gradually 
 waned, while he preserved so much veneration for mathe- 
 matical truth as to always pride himself upon the essay 
 on "Proportion," contributed some years later to his 
 translation of Legendre. " As good a substitute for the 
 fifth book of Euclid," says De Morgan, "as could be 
 given in speech, and quite enough to show that he 
 would have been a distinguished teacher and thinker in 
 first principles." 
 
 The object of Carlyle's matriculation at Edinburgh — 
 very definite in his father's mind, considerably less definite 
 in his own — had been to qualify himself for the ministry 
 of the Kirk. By the time of his departure in 1814, this 
 purpose was half abandoned. "My sentiments on the 
 clerical profession," he writes to his friend Mitchell, on
 
 18 LIFE OF 
 
 October i8, 1814, "are, like yours, mostly of the un- 
 favourable kind. Where would be the harm should we 
 both stop?" On December 11, 1815, he says : "I have 
 almost come to a determination about my fitness for the 
 study of Divinity." The final decision was made in 
 March, 18 17, when Carlyle, calling in Edinburgh to pay 
 the annual fee for enrolment in the Divinity Hall, and 
 finding the official absent, " allowed the last feeble tatter 
 of connection with clerical outlooks to fall definitely to 
 the ground." His determination was the only sorrow 
 he ever occasioned his parents, and it was a very severe 
 one. But they respected his scruples, and abstained 
 from all endeavours to overcome them. 
 
 In the interim Carlyle, like most aspirants to the minis- 
 try in Scotland, had been earning his bread as a teacher. 
 In the summer of 18 14, a recommendation from Professor 
 Leslie had obtained for him, after competition with 
 another candidate, the post of mathematical teacher in 
 Annan Academy, at a stipend of £,']o a year, "a situation 
 flatly contradictory to all ideals or wishes of mine." He 
 nevertheless did the duties manfully, and earned praise as 
 "a clear and correct expositor." His demeanour to his 
 pupils is variously reported ; subjedis pepercit ac superbos 
 debellavit, most probably. Of his own studies we know 
 from himself that he would sit up till three in the morning 
 invincibly tearing his way through Newton's "Principia," 
 "without outlook or wish almost, except to master it." 
 From this time light is cast on his inner life by his 
 letters to his friend Robert Mitchell, another puzzled 
 probationer trying to keep out of the Church, in which 
 aim he likewise succeeded. He died a master of Edin-
 
 CARLYLE. 19 
 
 burgh Academy in 1836. James Johnstone and Thomas 
 Murray were in due course added to the Hst of his cor- 
 respondents. Mitchell was evidently a man of ability. 
 Johnstone, afterwards a schoolmaster, was "not very 
 gifted, but very much attached to me." Murray, by 
 turns clergyman, printer, and newspaper editor, was "a 
 cheery, kindly youth." Carlyle's letters, as Professor 
 Masson remarks, "are wonderful to have been written in 
 the late teens and early twenties of a Scottish student's 
 life." They reveal the innate endowment of original, 
 felicitous metaphor, a sure token of genius, says Aristotle, 
 for it cannot be taught. " In the midst of the kitchen, 
 like a breathing iceberg, stood our guard." Sarcastic 
 pungency was not absent ; he thus delivers himself 
 concerning Lord Chesterfield : " His directions concern- 
 ing washing the face and paring the nails are indeed very 
 praiseworthy." The progress of his mind as exhibited in 
 this correspondence is steady; not slow, but manifesting 
 more bottom than speed; unhasting, unresting. Imagina- 
 tive literature pleased without enthralling him ; his appre- 
 ciation of Shakespeare is less enthusiastic than it was to 
 become ; he is not yet under the spell of a favourite writer, 
 though at this time, as he told Emerson at Craigen- 
 puttock, Rousseau's " Confessions " discovered to him 
 that he was not a dunce. Fifteen years afterwaids 
 Emerson heard the same acknowledgment from the lips 
 of George Eliot, 
 
 An event of great importance to Carlyle occurred in 
 the autumn of 18 16, his removal from the academy at 
 Annan to the mastership of a school in Kirkcaldy, 
 a town by the Fife sea-shore. Here, for the first time,
 
 20 LIFE OP 
 
 he came into intimate contact with a remarlcable man, 
 trying to live an intellectual life. Edward Irving, three 
 years and four months older than Carlyle, had been the 
 prize and show pupil of Annan School just before Carlyle 
 entered it — " Trismegistus Irving, a victorious bashaw." 
 He had become master of Kirkcaldy Grammar School, 
 and incurred censure for excessive severity to his pupils : 
 though, even in this age of hero-worship, no one has 
 claimed the honour of having been caned by him- 
 Whatever may have inspired the thought of buying out 
 the old parish dominie and starting an opposition school 
 to Irving's, the project became a fact. The idea of 
 importing Carlyle as the apostle of indulgence con- 
 founds our present lights : but the recommendations 
 of Professors Leslie and Christison secured him the 
 post, and he went conquered in advance by the chival- 
 rous generosity of his rival. "You are coming to 
 Kirkcaldy to look about you in a month or two," said 
 Irving when they accidentally met at Annan. " My 
 house and all that I can do for you is yours; two 
 Annandale people must not be strangers in Fife ! " 
 "Blessed conquest of a friend in this world ! " comments 
 Carlyle. " That was mainly all the wealth I had for five 
 or six years running, and it made my life in Kirkcaldy 
 a happy season in comparison, and a genially useful." 
 Irving proved sagacious, honest-hearted, good-humoured, 
 not without symptoms of a certain " inflation or spiritual 
 bombast," portentous of disaster. His great value to 
 Carlyle was that he consciously, too consciously, stood 
 aloof from and above the things for which Carlyle did 
 not care, and gave the sympathy for want of which many
 
 CARLYLE. 21 
 
 a pursuer of spiritual things has turned back. " But for 
 Irving I had never known what the communion of man 
 with man means." Glorious colloquies they had on the 
 beach at Kirkcaldy, "a mile of the smoothest sand, with 
 one long wave coming in gently, steadily, and breaking 
 in gradual explosion accurately, gradually, into harmless 
 melodious white, at your hand all the way; the break 
 of it rushing along like a mane of foam, gradually 
 sounding and advancing." Next to the stimulus of 
 Irving's conversation was the access to books which 
 his friendship opened up to Carlyle. The latter had 
 meant to immerse himself in mathematics. " I would 
 study, I thought," he tells Mitchell, " with great vehemence 
 every night, and the two hours at noon which I have to 
 dispose of I would devote to the reading of history and 
 other lighter matters. But alas! two hours I found to be 
 insufficient — by degrees poor Wallace was encroached 
 upon, and is now all but finally discarded." Gibbon's 
 history " was of all the books the most impressive on me 
 in my then stage of investigation and state of mind. 
 His winged sarcasms, so quiet and yet so conclusively 
 transpiercing and killing dead, were often admirable, 
 potent, and illustrative to me." Gibbon must have done 
 more for Carlyle than merely unsettle his opinions. Carlyle 
 must have learned from him how great a thing history is, 
 and have remarked how much greater Gibbon himself 
 would have been if his moral enthusiasm had been more 
 nearly on a par with his industry and his artistic skill. It 
 was Carlyle's mission to combine all these things ; and 
 the hours when he devoured Gibbon in Irving's study 
 mark the time when he first consciously turned aside 
 from abstract science to humanity.
 
 22 LIFE OF 
 
 Here, for the first, and with one great exception the 
 last time, we have a hint of a tender feeling on Carlyle's 
 part to a woman not of his own kin. His regard for 
 Margaret Gordon, the " Bkimine " of *' Sartor Resartus," 
 would, we are assured, have resulted in an engagement 
 but for the interposition of her friends. As usual with 
 Carlyle's admirations, it was called forth by genuine 
 qualities in its object. Margaret must have possessed 
 rare insight to recognize so accurately the gifts and the 
 genius, the strength and the weakness, of the obscure 
 young schoolmaster who had not yet written a line. 
 " Cultivate," she says, in a farewell letter, "the milder 
 dispositions of the heart. Subdue the mere extravagant 
 visions of the brain. Genius will render you great. 
 May virtue render you beloved ! Remove the awful 
 distance between you and ordinary men by kind and 
 gentle manners. Deal gently with their inferiority, and 
 be convinced that they will respect you as much and like 
 you more. Why conceal the real goodness that flows in 
 your heart ? " Miss Gordon was only an occasional visitor 
 to Kirkcaldy, and Carlyle now lost sight of her. She 
 became Lady Bannerman, wife of the Governor of Nova 
 Scotia. Carlyle met her once again about 1840, riding 
 in Hyde Park, " when her eyes (but that was all) said to 
 me almost touchingly, ' Yes, yes, that is you.' " 
 
 " The communion of man with man," as practicable 
 at Kirkcaldy, came to an end with Irving's departure in 
 1818, which, added to "some convincing proofs of un- 
 popularity," made Carlyle exclaim, " I must cease to be 
 a pedagogue." His resignation was tendered on 
 October 23rd, and "a very kind and worthy banker,"
 
 CARLYLE. 23 
 
 Mr. Swan, having failed in securing his continuance by 
 a subscription, he departed for Edinburgh with very 
 indefinite prospects. He studied the uninviting science 
 of mineralogy, an enterprise soon abandoned, but of 
 infinite importance to him, since for its furtherance he 
 made his first step in German. He earned a pittance by 
 private lessons and translating scientific pamphlets from 
 the French ; and his father having now taken a farm at 
 Mainhill, near Ecclefechan, he drew monthly rations of 
 oatmeal and butter from the domestic store. His family 
 wondered and disapproved, but did not remonstrate ; he 
 could only comfort them by the assurance that he was 
 "a stubborn dog," and would eventually get Fortune 
 under him. He would not really have been worse off 
 than many another struggling young Scot but for a 
 terrible enemy, which continued to be the scourge of his 
 life. Dyspepsia, probably occasioned by his long fasts and 
 irregular meals, clutched him with a cruelty equal to that 
 which had driven Coleridge and De Quincey to opium. 
 It was as if a rat were always gnawing at the pit of his 
 stomach. Carlyle sought no more perilous anodyne than 
 tobacco, which he was by and bye informed was the 
 occasion of the whole mischief (" Gave it up, and found 
 I might as well have poured my sorrows into the long 
 hairy ear of the first jackass I came upon as of this select 
 medical man.") He took mercury besides, and castor 
 oil in incredible quantities. Incessant agony aggravated 
 to desperation the wretchedness he was already enduring 
 from " eating of the heart, misgivings as to whether there 
 shall be presently anything else to eat, disappointment 
 of the nearest and dearest as to the hoped-for entrance
 
 24 LIFE OF 
 
 on the ministry, and steadily-growing disappointment of 
 self — above all, wanderings through mazes of doubt, per- 
 petual questionings unanswered." Thus buffeted between 
 the blue devil and the black, the summer he spent at 
 home was one of the most wretched periods of his life : 
 he could neither read nor think, but ranged the moors in 
 distraction, an object of pity and amazement to his 
 family, who wisely forbore to disquiet him. On his 
 return to Edinburgh he tried law, for the characteristic 
 reason that no mean compliances were requisite for 
 prospering in it : but speedily abandoned it on the equally 
 characteristic ground that it offered no amends for 
 its miseries except its money. A volunteer notice of 
 Pictet's " Theory of Gravitation," for the Edinburgh 
 Review, was not even acknowledged : but help came 
 from Brewster, who, although "on most frugal terms," 
 gave him work for the " Edinburgh Encyclopaedia." He 
 wrote sixteen articles altogether, beginning with Mon- 
 tesquieu and ending with Pitt. " Not much money in 
 it, but a certain drill, and, still better, a sense of accom- 
 plishing something." He read enormously at the Advo- 
 cates' Library, "an institution pervaded with complete 
 light," as he told the British Museum commissioners 
 thirty years afterwards; he visited Irving at Glasgow, 
 where, observing the enforced idleness and dangerous 
 discontent of the artizans at that gloomy period of our 
 history, he unconsciously laid up thoughts profitable for 
 his future works ; and spent much time at Mainhill, out- 
 wardly studying, inwardly " living in a continual indefinite 
 pining fear." So passed most of 1820 and the first half 
 of 182 1. In June of that year came his deliverance,
 
 CARLYLE. 25 
 
 his "Baphometic fire-baptism." Every reader of " Sartor 
 Resartus" remembers Teufelsdrockh's duel with the 
 Everlasting No; how the Everlasting No said, " 'Behold, 
 thou art fatherless, outcast, and the Universe is mine 
 (the Devil's),' to which my whole Me now made answer : 
 * / am not thine, but Free, and for ever hate thee ! ' " The 
 incident, Carlyle tells us, is literally true, except that it 
 occurred not in the Rue St. Thomas de I'Enfer, but in 
 Leith Walk, as he was going down to bathe on the sands, 
 after three weeks of total sleeplessness. It may be 
 paralleled from the experiences of St. Paul, Mahomet, 
 Luther, and other members of the spiritual family to 
 which he belonged. Were it possible to analyze a 
 mental process thus seemingly condensed into an instant, 
 it might perhaps in Carlyle's case appear to be, that 
 whereas the Everlasting No had harassed him into deem- 
 ing that his narrow circumstances and physical suffering 
 were as substantial a reality as the intellectual world in 
 which he truly existed, he was surprised by the sudden 
 perception that the latter was the reality and the former 
 the delusion. Such a leap from the reverse conviction 
 was fit to make a man " strong, of unknown strength, a 
 spirit, almost a god." The prosaic explanation which 
 would connect the state of Carlyle's soul with the state 
 of his stomach is confuted by the absence of any im- 
 provement in his health at the time, and of any absolute 
 recovery at any time. 
 
 One external circumstance, however, may not have 
 been without its influence. Except for domestic affections, 
 and the flitting figure of " Blumine," woman had as yet 
 counted for nothing in his Ufe. A month before the
 
 26 LIFE OF CARL YLE. 
 
 discomfiture of the " Everlasting No," in an excursion 
 into Haddington with Irving, he had met Jane Baillie 
 Welsh. Of her anon : meanwhile the correspondence 
 in which they immediately engaged, though at first con- 
 fined to the subjects of the young lady's studies, shows 
 on Carlyle's part a vigour and a vivacious interest which 
 proclaim the new man. Irving had been Carlyle's fate 
 in this matter, and un\Yittingly helped him on still further 
 by withdrawing about this time to London, as minister 
 of the Scotch Church in Hatton Garden. Carlyle thus 
 obtained a hold upon the world of London, while a 
 domain was left vacant for him at home. Some time 
 previously the two had taken a memorable walk on 
 Drumclog Moss, a waste of pared bog, haunted with wild 
 and gloomy Cameronian memories. There, as with backs 
 against a dry wall they gazed into the western radiance, 
 Irving drew from Carlyle the confession, " that I did not 
 think as he of the Christian religion, and that it was vain 
 for me to expect that I ever could or should. This, if it 
 was so, he had pre-engaged to take well of me, and 
 right loyally he did so." They parted friends, going their 
 respective ways. Whose face was set Zionward, time 
 would show.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 ABOUT the time that Carlyle freed himself from tht 
 grip of the Everlasting No as related above, he 
 mastered the charm that was to endue him with sword 
 of sharpness, shoes of swiftness, and other equipment 
 befitting a hero. He learned German : partly, as we 
 have seen, for the sake of his studies in mineralogy ; 
 partly from the interest aroused in him by Madame de 
 Stael's De I'Allemagne ; partly, as he afterwards informed 
 Emerson, by the advice of one who told him that he 
 would find in that language what he wanted. Irving 
 got him a dictionary, a grammar had to be procured 
 from London, his kind Kirkcaldy friend Swan imported 
 books for him from Hamburg, a young man named 
 Jardine taught him in return for lessons in French. *' I 
 could tell you much," he says in a letter to Murray, dated 
 Aug. 4, 1820, "about the new heaven and new earth 
 which a slight study of German literature has revealed to 
 me." It is not, indeed, the case that direct translation 
 from the German formed any important part of Carlyle's 
 literary work. The benefit lay in the enlargement of his 
 mental horizon by the discovery of a new world of litera- 
 ture, and the suggestion how the literary forms of his
 
 28 LIFE OF 
 
 own country, too narrow for his genius, might be ren- 
 dered pliable by the infusion of this freer spirit. It 
 further provided him with a passport to the publishers. 
 Thomas Carlyle the seer was certain of a cold reception, 
 and Thomas Carlyle the historian was by no means 
 certain of a warm one. But Thomas Carlyle the inter- 
 preter of German books and German minds need not 
 despair of a public. " Whittaker," wrote Thirlwall to 
 Hare in 1824, " says German tales are now the rage, and 
 he wishes to take advantage of the mania while it lasts." 
 Carlyle's enthusiasm for German literature, at first 
 well-nigh all-embracing, gradually resolved itself mainly 
 into enthusiasm for Goethe. Except in the capital points 
 of love of efficiency and hatred of anarchy, two men 
 more superficially dissimilar could not well have been 
 found, and the Scotchman's reverence for the German 
 has excited surprise. His own explanation to Emerson 
 was, " His is the only healthy mind, of any extent, that 
 I have discovered in Europe for long generations." 
 There was something more. He honoured Goethe as a 
 deliverer, as one who had given him what he could not 
 have given himself. He needed an example of repose 
 attained through conflict, and he found it in Goethe. In 
 most English minds there either had been no conflict, or 
 there was no repose. Many passages in Goethe's works 
 seem written for him ; there is perhaps hardly an error 
 or an injustice in his subsequent life from which the 
 observance of Goethe's precepts against the merely 
 destructive and negative might not have preserved 
 him. But unquestionably the special value of Goethe 
 to Carlyle at this period of his history was not so
 
 CARLYLE. 29 
 
 much ethical as religious. " It can never be forgotten," 
 he afterwards wrote to Goethe, " that to you I owe the 
 all-precious knowledge and experience that Reverence is 
 still possible : that, instead of conjecturing and denying, 
 I can again believe and know." This, and not ad- 
 miration for Goethe's genius as a poet or artist, made 
 him tell Sterling, " The sight of such a man was to me a 
 Gospel of Gospels, and did verily, I believe, save me from 
 destruction outward and inward." Of poetry, apart from 
 the teaching it might convey, Carlyle was no infallible 
 judge. His criticisms on Wordsworth, Keats, and 
 Shelley could only be described as idle if they had 
 not been a solid piece of the man himself. The ideas 
 did not commend themselves to him, and the witchery of 
 language and music exerted no fascination. " Poetry,'' 
 he says, "is no separate faculty, no organ which can be 
 superadded to the rest, or disjoined from them, but 
 rather the result of their general harmony and com- 
 pletion." If so, why was not Carlyle himself a poet ? 
 He never understood that there is an essence of poetry 
 quite distinct from moral purpose or the knowledge of 
 life ; and that if without these things it is but a soul with- 
 out a body, they without it are but a body without a soul. 
 When, therefore, he apparently puts Goethe so high above 
 his contemporaries, the injustice is less than it seems. 
 He is not really thinking of him as a poet, but as a moral 
 and intellectual force. "It is admirable in Carlyle," 
 said Goethe himself to Pxkermann, " that in his judg- 
 ments of our German authors he has especially in view 
 the mental and moral core." *' That poetry wliich 
 masters write," says Carlyle, "aims at incorporating the
 
 80 LIFE OF 
 
 everlasting reason of man in forms visible to his sense." 
 This definition would have excluded half of Goethe 
 himself. Nor did the other half find in him an easy or 
 submissive conquest. He was slow to admire " Faust " : 
 his cavils at "Wilhelm Meister," even while translating it, 
 anticipate Jeffrey and De Quincey. Years afterwards he 
 admitted that he had been long without understanding 
 what Goethe meant by Entsagen. But he said at the 
 same time, " I still find more in Goethe than in any 
 other." 
 
 Next to Goethe's, the chief German influence upon 
 Carlyle was that of Jean Paul, who helped to ehcit his 
 natural gift of humour, and showed him how to press 
 erratic fancy into the service of reason and truth. It was 
 an invaluable lesson, without which Carlyle's vehement 
 eloquence would more frequently have become, what it 
 sometimes does become, a mere monotonous preachment. 
 Richter's influence, nevertheless, rather affected his 
 manner than his matter, adding the arabesques of German 
 luxuriance to the concentrated pith of his native Annan- 
 dale. 
 
 Fichte is another great German writer to whom Carlyle's 
 obligations are very apparent. " The guiding principle of 
 all Carlyle's ethical work," says Fichte's interpreter 
 Professor Adamson, "is the principle of Fichte's specu- 
 lation, that the world of experience is but the appearance 
 or vesture of the divine idea or life ; and that he alone 
 has true hfe who is willing to resign his own personality 
 in the service of humanity, and who strives incessantly 
 to work out the ideal that gives nobility and grandeur to 
 human effort." Professor Adamson instances " Sartor
 
 CARLYLE. 31 
 
 Resartus " and the " Characteristics " as works especially 
 imbued with Fichte's spirit, and it may be added that 
 the concluding lecture of Fichte's " Characteristics of 
 the Present Age " might pass for Carlyle's own, if it had 
 humour and symbol. 
 
 The first hint of Carlyle's having "acquired a weak 
 tincture of German" occurs in February, 1819. We 
 have seen that he had learned to prize German literature 
 by August, 1820. In January, 1821, he tells his brother 
 Alexander that he has sent a specimen of a translation of 
 Schiller's " Thirty Years' War " to Longmans. By April, 
 1822, he deemed that he had sufficiently digested 
 "Faust" to write an essay upon it in the New Edinburgh 
 Review. This crude production should be preserved 
 with pious care as the index to a prodigious mental 
 growth. The ideas which he was trying to grasp were for 
 the moment too great for him. He had begun his studies 
 at what would have been the wrong end for an ordinary 
 man. In the same April Shelley wrote a letter on 
 " Faust," imparting in five lines more insight than could 
 have been obtained from five volumes of lucubrations 
 like Carlyle's. But Shelley had begun with Goethe the 
 poet, and found him an alluring introduction to Goethe the 
 thinker. Carlyle had reversed the process. A wider field 
 for literary enterprise was gained for him by Irving. 
 Sterling, not perhaps without playful exaggeration, told 
 Caroline Fox how Irving, being invited to contribute an 
 article to the London Magazine^ looked into the said 
 magazine and discovered the expression, " Good God ! " 
 An atheist could not have been more scandalized. No, 
 jt would be impossible for him to have anything to do
 
 32 LIFE OF 
 
 with it, but he had a friend who was not so scrupulous. 
 The unscrupulous Carlyle consequently began to publish 
 his "Life of Schiller" in this magazine in 1823, thus 
 letting his light shine along with Lamb and De Quincey. 
 The work, published complete in 1825, is termed by the 
 author himself " an insignificant book." It might not have 
 lived without his name, but has the merit of true artistic 
 proportion, and is a sound piece of work, "containing 
 nothing that I did not reckon true, and wanting nothing 
 which my scanty and forlorn circumstances allowed me to 
 give it." It is a pleasure to hunt in it for streaks of the 
 coming Carlyle. The blank verse of the translated 
 passages betrays his fatal deficiency of ear. 
 
 " Schiller," wrote Carlyle, while the work was still in 
 progress, " is not in my right vein, though nearer to it 
 than anything I have yet done. In due time I shall find 
 what I am seeking." He found it in "Wilhelm Meister." 
 His translation marks the dividing line between his 
 intellectual boyhood and his adolescence. Another 
 Jacob, he wrestled with Goethe, and would not let him 
 go till he had won his blessing. In September, 1823, 
 he " loves not " Meister ; he is sure it will never sell. 
 " Goethe is the greatest genius that has lived for a 
 century, and the greatest ass that has lived for three." 
 In the followi.ng January he reports : " Bushels of dust and 
 straw and feathers, with here and there a diamond of the 
 purest water." But by April he is compelled to testify, — - 
 " I have not got as many ideas from any book for six 
 years;" and by the time the preface has to be written, the 
 principal demerit is " the disfigurement of a translation." 
 This preface is Carlyle's first piece of work in which his
 
 CARLYLE. 33 
 
 natural and his acquired manner appear thoroughly 
 blended and welded into one. His version was diversely 
 estimated by the critics. Jeffrey disparaged the book, 
 but commended the translation ; Blackwood approved 
 both ; De Quincey neither. " A Cockney animalcule ! " 
 growled Carlyle ; and though afterwards on pleasant 
 terms with the Opium Eater, he never quite forgave him. 
 The translation brought him ;^i8o, and to his good 
 mother the conviction that "foreign persons have exactly 
 the same feelings as ourselves," and that Tom was 
 somebody at last. 
 
 To complete the record of Carlyle's translations from 
 the German, mention may here be made of his " Speci- 
 mens of German Romance," though they were not pub- 
 lished till 1827. "A book," he says, "not of my 
 suggesting or desiring, but of my executing as honest 
 journey-work in default of better." It included selections 
 from Jean Paul, Tieck, Fouque, and Hoffmann ; also the 
 second part of " Wilhelm Meister," in its original form, 
 this last not very interesting reading with the exception 
 of " The New IMelusina," but profoundly influential on 
 his life. Leigh Hunt, reporting his lectures delivered in 
 1839, has preserved the memorable autobiographic 
 passage in which he recounted to the audience his 
 emancipation from " Wertherism " — how he had found 
 in " Wilhelm Meister " that the letters of several young 
 persons who had written for happiness were tossed aside 
 unanswered, and this had struck him as very strange. 
 At last he began to perceive that happiness was not the 
 right thing to seek. The spiritual perfection of his 
 nature, a niystic and nameless aim, but of which, though 
 
 3
 
 54 LIFE OF 
 
 no man could explain it, they were the only pitiable who 
 had no glimpse, this was the true object of search, 
 and the proper end and aim of life. No wonder that he 
 rated the second part of " Meister " by another standard 
 than its aesthetic worth. 
 
 Before Carlyle had begun the translation of " Wilhelni 
 Meister," his destiny had been influenced by the 
 generous interposition of Irving, whose sky-rocket elo- 
 quence, like Teufelsdrockh when he fell in love, "was 
 rising to the highest regions of the Empyrean by a para- 
 bolic track, to return thence by a perpendicular one." 
 Among its observers were the BuUers, retired Anglo- 
 Indians intent on the education of three promising sons. 
 They had already thought of the University of Edinburgh 
 for the two eldest, and readily fell in with Irving's sugges- 
 tion that its teaching should be supplemented by private 
 instruction from Carlyle. Carlyle assented, his remunera- 
 tion was to be ^200 a year. The BuUers arrived in 
 August, 1822, just after the publication of the translation 
 of Legendre. The tutor found himself treated with 
 cordial kindness, even made more of than always suited 
 his recluse humour. Mr. Buller, an earnest, sturdy Ben- 
 thamite, was not a man after his heart, but was one whom 
 he must needs respect. Mrs. Buller, a beauty and woman 
 of the world, " bright, airy, and ardent," tried him by her 
 volatility and whira. The full strength of her feeling 
 was to be shown in after years, when she died broken- 
 hearted at the loss of her brilliant son, Carlyle's eldest 
 pupil. " A most manageable, intelligent, cheery, and 
 altogether most welcome phenomenon," witnesses his 
 tutor, who had written privately, "My pupils behave
 
 CAKLYLE. 85 
 
 extremely well to me and extremely ill to themselves." 
 When we hear that Charles BuUer's principal fault was 
 then considered to be indolence, and remember that he 
 lived to frame in conjunction with Edward Gibbon Wake- 
 field the Durham Report, the charter of Colonial self- 
 government, and died President of the Poor Law Board, 
 with his foot on the threshold of the Cabinet, we may 
 conclude that Carlyle's influence was precisely what he 
 required. Great part of 1823 was spent at Kinnaird in 
 Perthshire, where the BuUers had taken a shooting-box, 
 and where Carlyle could pace the moors when fretted by 
 Mrs. BuUer's domestic management. His perambulations 
 were many and long. In the early part of 1824 he was 
 chiefly at Mainhill, finishing his translation of " Wilhelm 
 Meister," and was at last a little king over his family, 
 which he most generously assisted out of his improved 
 means, supporting his brother John as a medical student 
 at Edinburgh, and stocking a farm for Alexander. " What 
 any brethren of our father's house possess," he said, " I 
 look on as common stock, from which all are entitled to 
 claim whenever their convenience requires it." In June 
 he followed the BuUers to London, but their frequent 
 changes of plan tired him out, and he resigned his 
 tutorship, to the " sadness and anger " of Charles. 
 
 From June, 1824, to March, 1825, Carlyle was mainly 
 in London, with two episodes of excursions to Paris and 
 Birmingham. He at first saw much of Irving, but 
 grieved to find him deteriorating in the unwholesome 
 atmosphere of popu'ar preachership, " sped," as Pope 
 Alexander said of Savonarola, " with the wind of the 
 Florentines." Irving had married meanwhile, but his
 
 3G LIFE OP 
 
 wife, though Carlyle seems to have unduly disparaged 
 her, brought him no ballast for the voyage of life. The 
 people about him were moreover of a painfully inferior 
 sort ; and he had adopted views on the speedy end of 
 the world which might be meat and drink in a very real 
 sense to an impostor, but could only wreck an earnest 
 man. Carlyle found new friends in Mrs. Buller's sister, 
 Mrs. Strachey, and "the noble lady," Mrs. Basil Montagu, 
 whom he evidently admired at the time, and would have 
 continued to admire if others would have suffered him. 
 Mrs. Strachey he never ceased to honour, and wrote of 
 her years afterwards, " She is the same true woman she 
 ever was, indignant at the oppressing of the poor, at the 
 wrong and falsehood with which the earth is filled ; yet 
 rather gently withdrawn from it and hoping in what is 
 beyond it than actively warring with it." In her husband, 
 colleague of James Mill and Peacock at the India House, 
 he found a " genially-abrupt man, a Utilitarian and 
 Democrat by creed ; yet above all things he loved 
 Chaucer." More famous folk impressed him less. He 
 cursed Lamb with a curse that has come home to roost. 
 Coleridge, whom Shelley had beheld — 
 
 " Obscure 
 In the exceeding lustre and the pure 
 Intense irradiation of a mind 
 Which, with its own internal lightning blind, 
 Flags wearily through darkness and despair." 
 
 — the iconoclastic Scot pronounced "A steam-engine 
 of a hundred horses' power, with the boiler burst." 
 ** He speaks incessantly, not thinking or remembering,
 
 CARLYLE. 37 
 
 but combining all these processes into one." About 
 this very time Henry Nelson Coleridge was amassing 
 golden fragments from his uncle's talk, by dint of 
 patient listening and sifting. But Carlyle was hasty 
 and undevout, and not at all disposed to follow Cole- 
 ridge through mazes of verbiage, as the little boy in the 
 " Mill on the Floss " followed the peacock, in hopes that 
 he would drop a feather from his tail. The great reve- 
 lation of London to Carlyle, however, was London itself. 
 " It is like the heart of all the universe, and the flood of 
 human effort rolls out of it and into it with a violence 
 that almost appals one's very sense. O that our father 
 saw Holborn in a fog ! with the black vapour brooding 
 over it, absolutely like Huid ink ; and coaches and wains 
 and sheep and oxen and wild people rushing on with 
 bellowings and shrieks and thundering din as if the earth 
 in general were gone distracted ! Then there are stately 
 streets and squares, and calm green recesses into which 
 nothing of this abomination is permitted to enter. No 
 wonder Cobbett calls the place a Wen. It is a monstrous 
 Wen ! " His visits to Birmingham and Paris also were 
 not unimportant to him. At the former place he studied 
 the artizans of whom he was afterwards to write ; at 
 the latter, which he visited with Strachey and Mrs. 
 Strachey's cousin, Miss Kitty Kirkpatrick, he gained an 
 acquaintance with the topography of the city which stood 
 him in good stead when he wrote of the French Revolu- 
 tion. He introduced himself to Legendre ("a tall, bony, 
 grey old man ") on the strength of his translation ; and 
 might, but for his reserve, have been introduced to 
 Laplac?. His family were astounded at his intrepidity,
 
 38 LIFE OF 
 
 All the stoutness of their hearts, wrote Alexander, was 
 required to bear it : and, until news of his safety arrived, 
 " the women, if they attempted to sing or indulge in 
 laughing, were reproached with unbecoming lightness ot 
 heart." " Do not," his mother entreated, " let me want 
 food. Your father says I look as if I would eat your 
 letters." 
 
 On the same day that his mother's yearning found such 
 pathetic voice (Dec. i8, 1824), Carlyle was announcing 
 to his brother John an authentic recognition of his status 
 as man of letters in the shape of a letter from Goethe, 
 acknowledging the translation of " Wilhelm Meister," It 
 was couched in Goethe's stately style, to be quickened 
 by sympathy when the " Life of Schiller " convinced him 
 that Carlyle was more than a mere translator. His line 
 in life seemed clearly marked out for him, yet he half 
 recalcitrated. Years afterwards he told Professor Masson 
 that he judged himself at bottom less fit for the literary 
 calling than any other, and wrote to Hutchison Stirling 
 that he deemed it as a mere trade "the frightfullest, 
 fatalest, and too generally despicablest of all now followed 
 under the sun." A mere trade it must be for some time 
 under his present circumstances, and there seemed risk 
 of its proving a sorry one. The right relations between 
 himself and the booksellers appeared to him singularly 
 inverted. "They are," he said, "as the packhorses of 
 literature ; which the author should direct with a halter 
 and a goad, and remunerate with clover and split beans. 
 Woe to him if the process is reversed, and he is tied to 
 their unsightly tail." At another time he said, "They want 
 to invest their money to-night and get it back to-morrow
 
 CARLYLE. 39 
 
 morning." At last, however, arrangements were made 
 for the translation of " German Romance," and, declining 
 a proposal from the Bullers to undertake the education 
 of their second son, afterwards an honoured judge in 
 India, Carlyle fell in with the offer of his family to take 
 for him Hoddam Hill, a farm two miles from Mainhill, 
 which brother Alexander should manage while he fagged 
 at his German. There he installed himself in March, 
 1825, and there lived for a time "a russet-coated idyll." 
 He wrote ten pages of his translation daily, took long 
 rides on his Irish horse " Larry," and sent his thoughts 
 on errands through all time and space. The term idyll 
 is significant : love was now a chief element of his 
 existence. 
 
 Jane Baillie Welsh, to whom, as already mentioned, 
 Carlyle had been introduced by Irving in 182 1, was the 
 daughter of John Welsh, a surgeon who had died in 
 1819 from typhus fever, caught in attending a patient. 
 He had possessed the manor house of Craigenputtock, in 
 Dumfries-shire; his widow and daughter lived at Had- 
 dington. Jane (born July 14, 1801) was beautiful, witty, 
 and original. Among her father's ancestors was a 
 daughter of John Knox; her mother claimed descent 
 from William Wallace. She had learned Latin and 
 written much poetry ; one remaining piece, composed 
 however at a later period, is of high quality. Irving had 
 been her tutor years before, and she had conceived a 
 childish passion for him. The intimacy had been inter- 
 rupted by his removal to Kirkcaldy, but had been resumed 
 after his resignation of his school. Unfortunately he 
 came back from Kirkcaldy engaged to Isabella Martin,
 
 40 LIFE OF 
 
 daughter of the minister of that place. This had to be 
 owned when he found himself responding to Miss Welsh's 
 feelings, and the explanation was precipitated by his 
 departure for London in 1821. She would apparently 
 have accepted him if the Martins would have released 
 him, but they held him to his contract, and her reflections 
 on the incident, as well as the sentimentality and extrava- 
 gance of his letters from London, soon convinced her 
 that she had greatly overrated him. "My standard of men 
 is immensely improved," she says in September, 1824. 
 Her mind had vastly expanded, and she had found but 
 one other that could keep pace with it. The warmth of 
 Carlyle's first letters to her manifests an intellectual 
 comradeship on very short acquaintance ; a tenderer 
 feeling is soon unconsciously evinced by his deference, 
 his patience under criticisms which he would have re- 
 sented from any one else, and his obvious anxiety for 
 her good opinion. The tale cannot be completely told, 
 for Professor Norton, the guardian of her letters and 
 Carlyle's, has not yet seen it right to publish many, and 
 has only yielded to urgent necessity in publishing any at 
 all. A significant bubble, however, occasionally comes 
 up from the deep. In an early note INIiss Welsh speaks 
 of "importunities" which have to be repressed. On 
 August 19, 1823, she says, "I owe you much; feelings 
 and sentiments that ennoble my character, that give 
 dignity, interest, and enjoyment to my life — in return I 
 can only love you, and that I do from the bottom of my 
 heart." Carlyle, in return, adjures her to think of him 
 as one whom it is dangerous and useless to love. More 
 correspondence follows, with a result thus summed up
 
 CARL YLE. 41 
 
 by Carlyle : " You love me as a sister, and will not wed ; 
 I love you in all possible senses of the word, and will 
 not wed any more than you." Matters could not long 
 remain on this basis. Miss Welsh showed her determi- 
 nation to protect Carlyle from all possible misconstruc- 
 tion by executing a deed, transferring to her mother the 
 whole of the property bequeathed to her by her father. 
 She further indicated the state of her feelings by be- 
 queathing it to Carlyle in the event of her own and her 
 mother's death. In the spring of 1824 she brought her- 
 self to the point of promising to become his wife if he 
 could achieve independence. By 1825 this prospect 
 seemed no longer so remote. Carlyle thought he could 
 live at Craigenputtock, and farm the property himself. Miss 
 Welsh was ambitious as well as affectionate, and did not 
 relish this apparent descent from her family's quasi-laird- 
 ship. She replied drawing a fine distinction between 
 loving Carlyle and being in love with him, and throwing 
 much cold water on the project, which indeed was not 
 judicious. Carlyle answered in a most eloquent letter, 
 but the facts of the case could not be altered. So things 
 drifted on. The inevitable end was accelerated by an 
 interference on the part of Mrs. Montagu, which for the 
 first time informed Carlyle of Irving's former relations 
 with Miss Welsh, and led her to visit Carlyle's family 
 as his promised bride (September, 1825). She was 
 received with simple courtesy, and always remained on 
 affectionate terms with them. Next year Hoddam Hill 
 was given up on account of disagreements with the land- 
 lord. The family took a neighbouring farm called Scots- 
 brig, and Carlyle and his betrothed, weary of lingering in
 
 42 LIFE OF 
 
 general unsettlement, agreed to marry and take a cottage 
 at 21, Comely Bank, Edinburgh, where Carlyle was to 
 support himself by literary labour. Their prospects might 
 have been improved if Mrs. Welsh had lived with them ; 
 but the senior lady disliked Carlyle as a person of 
 questionable principles ; she had also been observed to 
 be in fifteen tempers in one afternoon. Carlyle's objec- 
 tions may have seemed ungracious, but he certainly judged 
 wisely. The marriage took place on October 17, 1826. 
 
 The full history of Carlyle's wooing cannot yet be fully 
 written. Whether it ought to be may be cheerfully left to 
 the decision of Professor Norton, the accomplished and 
 true-hearted editor of his early correspondence, who has 
 already done much to put the matter in its true light. 
 Mr. Froude, " coming to bury Caesar, not to praise him," 
 has involved it in a cloud of misrepresentation prejudicial 
 to Carlyle and his wife also, which is blown away in 
 Professor Norton's appendix. The idea that Carlyle 
 acquired any worldly advantage but the distant reversion 
 to a small property is absurd upon the face of it. The 
 notion that Jane Welsh made any real sacrifice by the 
 acceptance of an uncertain prospect is thus negatived by 
 Professor Masson : " There was nothing extraordinary what- 
 ever in the match between the educated son of a Scottish 
 peasant and the daughter of a Scottish provincial surgeon. 
 If Jane Welsh had not married Carlyle, and been pro- 
 moted by that marriage into a sphere far higher in the 
 world's affairs than would otherwise have been within her 
 reach, she would have probably lived and died the 
 equally drudging wife of some professional Scottish no- 
 body."
 
 CARLYLE. 43 
 
 Carlyle had now won the woman intellectually most 
 suited to him in all Scotland, and after an ordeal which 
 might be thought to have sufficiently tested the worth 
 and congeniality of both. But there are things that 
 cannot be known beforehand. The marriage was 
 doomed to want the blessing of children, and this meant 
 that much indispensable for its happiness, and which 
 happier circumstances would have called forth, must 
 slumber for ever. Thomas Carlyle had an immense fund 
 of spiritual tenderness, but it was so far passive that it did 
 not go forth freely of itself; it needed to be evoked, and 
 then the fountains streamed. Towards the weak and 
 and helpless it flowed freely, but the strong could only 
 elicit it by themselves displaying the like. Jane Car- 
 lyle's tenderness of spirit, as distinguished from her 
 sympathizing helpfulness in actual misfortune, was 
 potential; circumstances might have aroused it, but 
 the circumstances never arrived, and the tenderness 
 never awoke. Hence she and Carlyle were in a sense 
 ill-suited; each could give the other what he or she 
 already had, but neither could give what the other 
 wanted. They were like traders bartering the same 
 thing. If Carlyle was ever sour and surly, he found no 
 soother and no monitor in his wife ; nor could he, whose 
 better mind was never appealed to by her, exorcise the 
 ill-nature that defaces her brilliant letters. He had done 
 very much for her before marriage, he seems to have 
 been less influential over her afterwards. She com- 
 forted him greatly by her steady faith in his genius, 
 but exerted little influence on its productions, unless 
 by encouragement of the negative and sarcastic ele-
 
 44 LIFE OF CARLYLE. 
 
 ments in his nature. There was still much to admire 
 in their loyal alliance and the steadfast valour of their 
 battle with the world; yet, each being so strong with- 
 out the other, and the help which they might have 
 mutually given remaining to so great a degree dor- 
 mant, it may be regretted that it was not bestowed where 
 it would have been expended wholly, and expended to 
 better purpose. When poor Irving, oblivious of his 
 Kirkcaldy vows, sought Miss Welsh's hand, he was per- 
 haps guided by a sound instinct of his real needs. " Had 
 I married Irving," she said afterwards, "the 'tongues' 
 would never have been heard." It would have gone much 
 better with Irving, and perhaps not much worse with 
 Carlyle. But we are falling into the vein of Alphonso of 
 Castile, who ventured to think that if he had been con- 
 sulted on occasion of the creation of the world, the All- 
 Wise might have derived some not unserviceable hints 
 from him, Alphonso.
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 IT would ill become the biographer of Carlyle to arraign 
 the dealings of Providence with his hero, for, by a 
 certain divine irony, the foremost preacher and practiser 
 of self-help was above most men aided by allies who 
 seemed especially raised up to succour him. Irving, 
 who could only mar his own destiny, made Carlyle's by 
 helping him to a wife who helped him to a friend in one 
 more likely to have proved a dangerous enemy. Sceptical, 
 superficial Jeffrey, who had modestly undertaken to 
 crush the "Excursion," and in whose ear " Christabel " 
 rang like nursery jingle, takes a more revolutionary 
 innovator than Wordsworth and a more mystical seer 
 than Coleridge by the hand, and accoutres him in the 
 blue-and-yellow uniform of an Edinburgh Reviewer. 
 
 Two of Jeffrey's three motives for this enlistment of a 
 recruit, merely recommended to him by Procter out of 
 regard for Mrs. Carlyle, were much to his honour. He 
 felt chivalrously towards Carlyle's wife, and cheerfully 
 admitted her claim to the good offices of a somewhat 
 problematic kinsman. He discerned true metal in 
 Carlyle himself, and, in the third place, had his own 
 theory about him. "The great source," he told him,
 
 10 LIFE OP 
 
 " of your extravagance, and of all that makes your 
 writings intolerable to many, and ridiculous to not a few, 
 is not so much any real peculiarity of opinions as an 
 unlucky ambition to appear more original than you are." 
 In process of time he was obliged to admit that the 
 disease lay deeper, and that Carlyle actually did hold it 
 man's duty " to have a right creed as to his relations 
 with the universe," instead of taking up with "the first 
 creed that came to hand." Yet even then charity pre- 
 vailed, and he assured his successor, Macvey Napier, 
 that Carlyle's articles might be made tolerable by 
 "striking out and writing in," and that he really 
 possessed "the capacity of being an elegant and im- 
 pressive writer." Ludicrous as such judgments must 
 appear now, it must be admitted that Carlyle's purple 
 patches contrasted violently wiih the general texture of 
 the Edinburgli, even Vv'ith the no less splendid tissues of 
 Macaulay. Jeffrey's attitude represented the opinions 
 of the vast majority of his public, and his tolerance and 
 encouragement, from the editorial point of view unwise, 
 were all the more spirited and courageous. Ogni 
 picciolo sc)!ij>)-e Jia gran cuore. 
 
 A helping hand was indeed needfuk Carlyle, not 
 unreasonably sanguine in view of his prospects, had 
 crippled his own means by undertaking to provide for 
 his brother John's medical education on the Continent. 
 But the "pack-horses of literature" had turned restive. 
 " German Romance " did not sell, being found deficient 
 in diablerie. A projected novel confuted Carlyle's 
 theories of the omnipoLence of the human will by ob- 
 stinately refusing to be written. A prospectus of a
 
 CARLYLE. 47 
 
 "Literary Annual Register" elicited no response, and 
 the young couple firmly refused the sixty pounds of 
 which Mrs. Welsh wished to deprive herself for their 
 sakes. The Edinburgh Review and the newly-established 
 Foreign Revieiu came to the rescue of the poor litlle 
 household at Comely Bank. Jeffrey was in truth be- 
 nignant and self-sacrificing. He not only let Carlyle 
 write, but let him write on his own particular aversion, 
 German Literature. Years afterwards he congratulated 
 Macvey Napier on having found a new contributor, 
 who, in spite of knowing German and Scandinavian^ 
 retained sense, moderation, and judgment. He can 
 hardly have discovered these qualities in the first essay 
 Carlyle wrote for him, on Richter, in whose person the 
 author adumbrated his own; or in the second, on German 
 Literature, invaluable as a profession of faith and as a 
 picture of Carlyle's mind, every phase of which seems 
 to come successively into view as he takes up writer 
 after writer. During his short residence in Edin 
 burgh, Werner, Goethe's Helena, Goethe in general, 
 Heyne, were treated in rapid succession for the Edin- 
 burgh or the Foreign Review. The essay on Heyne 
 manifests Carlyle's craving for concrete realism in 
 biography ; that on the Helena is remarkable for the 
 excellent rendering of the translated specimens. On 
 these we must not dwell, but the next essay, on Burns 
 (December, 1828), revealed Carlyle in his full power 
 and engaged him in a dispute with his editor. Jeffrey, 
 who had already ascended the tripod to predict " with 
 full and calm assurance" that England would never 
 admire or endure Carlyle's German divinities, now in-
 
 48 LIFE OP 
 
 formed him that their example had made him " a little 
 verbose and prone to exaggeration, I have tried to 
 staunch the first, but the latter is in the grain." When 
 Carlyle received his proof, he found that, instead of 
 staunching the blood, Jeffrey had amputated the limb. 
 He refused to submit, and the great editor yielded, pro- 
 testing that he had only wished to serve Carlyle by keeping 
 his mannerism and affectation out of sight. Carlyle's 
 first letter had been defiant. Jeffrey's generosity con- 
 quered him, and the " candour and sweet blood " of his 
 reply were repaid in kind. " I cannot," wrote Jeffrey, 
 "chaffer with such a man, or do anything to vex him : 
 and you shall write mysticism for me if it will not be 
 otherwise, and I will print it too at all hazards with very 
 few and temperate corrections." The essay thus saved 
 as by fire is the very voice of Scotland, expressive of all 
 her passionate love and tragic sorrow for her darling son. 
 It has paragraphs of massy gold, capable of being 
 beaten out into volumes, as indeed they have been. 
 Unlike some of Carlyle's essays, it is by no means 
 open to the charge of mysticism, but is distinguished 
 by the soundest good sense. No reasonable account 
 of Burns, or of any other example of noble genius 
 flawed by moral weakness, could be given on any 
 other principle. Knovs'ing of Carlyle himself what we 
 know now, we can see how nearly the subject touched 
 him, and how he felt himself in many things another 
 Burns. 
 
 Before this article had been written the Edinburgh 
 house had been given up, and Carlyle and his wife were 
 settled at the Welshes' manor at Craigenputtock, a
 
 CARLYLE. 49 
 
 lonely farmhouse isolated among miles of dreary moor- 
 land, seven hundred feet above the level of the sea. " A 
 solitude altogether Druidical," Carlyle calls it when 
 urging De Quincey to let him and his helpmate " hear 
 the sound of philosophy and literature in these hitherto 
 quite savage wolds, where, since the creation of the 
 world, no such music, scarcely even articulate speech, 
 has been uttered or dreamed of." The farm was to be 
 worked by Carlyle's brother Alexander, Carlyle had 
 judged wisely for himself: he could hardly have written 
 " Sartor Resartus " in Edinburgh. From his wife, one is 
 inclined to say, the sacrifice should not have been exacted ; 
 she resigned all amusements, consigned herself to almost 
 total solitude, underwent more domestic drudgery than 
 heretofore, and was not repaid by any extraordinary en- 
 hancement of her husband's tenderness. " I fancy," he 
 says of Dante, thinking of himself, "the rigorous earnest 
 man, with his keen excitabilities, was not altogether easy 
 to make happy." His affection was, in truth, much 
 deeper than hers, but he was absolutely incapable of 
 following Jeffrey's excellent advice, " to be gay and play- 
 ful and foolish with her at least as often as you require 
 her to be wise and heroic with you." " You don't want 
 to be praised for doing your duty," he once said. "But," 
 says Mrs. Carlyle, very naturally and prettily, "I did, 
 though." " In his early years," says Professor Norton, 
 who knew him at a mellower time of life, " he had not 
 fully learned the importance to the sum of happiness in 
 life of frequent and frank expression, in varied mode, of 
 the sentiment lying at the heart. Cut bitter experience 
 tatight him, " Give quickly ! " It should be added 
 
 4
 
 50 LIFE OF 
 
 that the removal was partly forced upon the Carlylcs by 
 their Edinburgh landlord, and that her daughter's neigh- 
 bourhood was greatly desired by Mrs. Welsh. The 
 principal events of their Edinburgh residence had been 
 the receipt of cordial letters and graceful presents from 
 Goethe (" the very arrangement and packing of which 
 we found to be poetic and a study ") ; more intimate 
 acquaintance with De Quincey, whom Mrs. Carlyle 
 nursed in an ilhiess ; and unsuccessful endeavours, 
 backed by Jeffrey, blocked by Brougham, to obtain 
 for Carlyle a professorship at University College; as 
 also to pour his new wine into the venerable bottle of 
 ihe University of St. Andrews. He seems to have hoped 
 to gain a post at the latter seat of learning by means of, 
 or in spite of, testimonials from the Pantheist Goethe and 
 the enthusiast Irving. During his years of struggle it 
 was a weakness of his to be always wanting something 
 inappropriate or impossible. He had himself written — 
 " A prophet and teacher has no right to expect great 
 kindness from his age, he is rather bound to do it great 
 kindness." 
 
 The year 1829, uneventful as regarded external inci- 
 dents, was important for Carlyle's literary history. Jeffrey, 
 retiring from the editorship of the Edinburgh Review, 
 was succeeded by Macvey Napier, who took Carlyle over 
 with the other properties, and found him proper for the 
 shelf. That Jeffrey actually thought of Carlyle as his 
 successor is affirmed on the testimony of unpublished 
 letters, but staggers belief. The Review was a great 
 party organ. Was Carlyle to concert political campaigns 
 with r.rougham and Lord John Russell ? If Jeffrey
 
 CARLYLE. 51 
 
 devised such destinies for his protegd, the project was 
 never breathed to those who alone could have made it 
 a fact. He had just discouraged Carlyle's proposal to 
 write on Voltaire. On the other hand — as a malefactor 
 is indulged with a breakfast before he is hanged — 
 Carlyle was allowed his full fling in "Signs of the 
 Times" (October, 1829). Here for the first time we 
 have Carlyle championing spiritual Dynamics against 
 ]Mechanics, and denouncing the superstitious belief of 
 the age in phrases, formulas, outward institutions cor- 
 responding to no inward conviction, and other contri- 
 vances for dispensing with the wisdom which is from 
 above. Carlyle had long been "delivered from this 
 outwardness," as Caroline Fox says in her pretty Quaker 
 way. His article brought him epistles and manifestos from 
 the Saint Simonians, who deemed him the man for them. 
 The essay on Voltaire {^Foreign Revietu, April, 1S29) is 
 one of the most remarkable instances of his justice 
 and penetration. Spiritual power could not present itself 
 in a form less attractive to him that that of the arch- 
 scoffer ; but there it was, and Carlyle recognized it in the 
 spirit in which he afterwards wrote to Sterling : " Fear no 
 ieeing man. Know that he is in heaven, whoever else be 
 not; that the arch-enemy is the arch-stupid. I call this 
 my fortieth church article, which absorbs into it and 
 covers up in silence all the other thirty-nine." Written 
 in such a spirit, the essay in a measure supersedes all 
 others on Voltaire. The outward circumstances of his 
 life and his personal relations to others may still be 
 profitably investigated ; Voltaire the writer may still 
 repay minute criticism; but Voltaire the man can hardly
 
 52 LIFE OF 
 
 be better known. Novalis, apparently a more congenial 
 subject for Carlyle, produced a less satisfactory essay 
 (July, 1829) — valuable, however, as proving what an 
 element of solidity was combined with Carlyle's mysti- 
 cism. As an oracle NovaHs was too enigmatic for him, 
 as a poet too ethereal, as a personality too litde known. 
 The biographical details which have since given sub- 
 stance to the portrait were not then accessible. " German 
 Playwrights," written a little earlier, overflows with jocu- 
 larity, at the expense not merely of such wights as 
 Klingemann, the tragic property-man, and Clotho- 
 Lachesis-Atropos Milliner, but also of Grillparzer, a more 
 considerable dramatist than Carlyle would allow, and 
 whose moral nature rather wanted breadth than tough- 
 ness.^ 
 
 Carlyle's connection with the Edinburgh was not 
 entirely broken off, though he was only to contribute 
 three more articles. Nothing having come of a pro- 
 posed essay on fashionable novels, he returned to the 
 Fo7'eign Revinv, and enlisted among the recruits of 
 Eraser's Magazine, contributing to the very first number 
 (Feb. 1830). How this came about is not stated, proba- 
 bly through Irving, of whose congregation the publisher 
 
 ' Grillparzer, in whom Carlyle discovered " an amiable tenderness 
 of natural disposition," was accused in his own country of undue 
 self-assertion, and retorted in an epigram which may be thug 
 rendered : 
 
 " Thou thyself art a luminous proof 
 That thy precept is solid and sage : 
 Ilad'st thou not been a lamb in thy youth, 
 7"hou had'^t fie'er been a sheep in thine age."
 
 CARLYLE. 53 
 
 of the Magazine was a member. He began with a transla- 
 tion of Richter's review of Madame de Stael's Germany, 
 interesting for its resemblance to his own style. Other 
 minor contributions followed, including Carlyle's soli- 
 tary prose fiction, " Cruthers and Johnson," written in 
 1822 or 1823, and in which it is diiificult to discover a 
 trace of his characteristic manner. Another essay on 
 Richter appeared in the Foreign Review ; in general, 
 however, 1830 was an unproductive year, Carlyle's main 
 energies having been expended in a history of German 
 Literature, with which no " packhorse of literature " 
 would burden himself. It ultimately appeared in the 
 shape of separate articles in the Foreign and Westminster 
 Reviews. Carlyle's connection with Fraser proved a 
 signal piece of good fortune. The light monthly encou- 
 raged him in audacities not to be ventured in a grave 
 quarterly. "Bright, broken Maginn," the leading spirit, 
 though as blind to Carlyle's real significance as deaf to 
 " the musical wisdom of Goethe's forty volumes," found 
 Goethe's " thunderwordoversetter's " " rumfustianish 
 {ruinfustianisches) roly-i)oly growlery of style " a welcome 
 ingredient in his monthly brew. Carlyle after a while 
 received five guineas a sheet more than any other con- 
 tributor. On August 31st he tells Goethe, " When I look 
 at the wonderful Chaos within me, full of natural Super- 
 naturalism and all manner of antediluvian fragments ; 
 and how the Universe is daily growing more mysterious 
 as well as more august, and the infiuences from without 
 more heterogeneous and perplexing, I see not well 
 what is to come of it all, and only conjecture from the 
 violence of the fermentation that something strange may
 
 54 LIFE OF 
 
 come." Something strange did come. He records in 
 his diary under date of Oct. 28, 1830: "Written a 
 strange piece on Clothes. Know not what will come of 
 it. I could make a kind of book, but cannot afford it." 
 At the end of the year he sums up, " One of the most 
 worthless years I have spent for a long time." It had 
 been disastrous from the severe illness of his wife, the 
 death of his sister Margaret (" caught in the great ocean 
 gently and as among thick clouds whereon hovered a 
 rainbow "), and much disappointment from the unprofit- 
 able investment of his intellectual capital in the " History 
 of German Literature." On Feb. 7th following he 
 notes, " I have some five pounds to front the world 
 with." On the 26th the whole available capital of his 
 and his brother Alick's households is reported as twelve- 
 pence in coppers. Alick's attempt to farm Craigen- 
 puttock had failed, and was to be given up at Whitsun- 
 tide. Some months earlier Jeffrey had wished to settle 
 an annuity of one hundred pounds upon Carlyle, a 
 munificent offer which could but be met by " the meek- 
 est, friendliest, most emphatic refusal for this and all 
 coming times." 
 
 Carlyle's next essay, the review in the Edinbu7'gh of the 
 " Historic Survey of German Poetry," by William Taylor 
 of Norwich, is one of the most entertaining of his 
 performances. Erst the morning star of German lite- 
 rature in England, Taylor, like the morning star, had 
 been drowned in the light he announced. For thirty 
 years he had slept an Ephesian sleep. He took Kant 
 for a political reformer, lamented that Goethe had not 
 fulfilled the promise of his youth, had heard nothing of
 
 CARLYLE. 55 
 
 Tieck, and a great deal too much of Kotzebue, as also 
 did his readers. " I could but," says Carlyle to Goethe, 
 " with such artillery as I had, batter him down into his 
 original rubbish." Yet he could discern Taylor's per- 
 sonal worth. " A great-hearted, strong-minded man ; " 
 one, he might have added, whose originally lively powers 
 had withered in a coterie. Taylor's " mild dogmatism, 
 peaceable, incontrovertible, uttering the palpably absurd 
 as if it were a mere truism " has been pourtrayed by an 
 artist second to Carlyle alone in graphic power. (Bor- 
 row's " Lavengro," ch. 23). 
 
 The original sketch of " Sartor Resartus " had been 
 extricated from Fraser's " durance " without protest on 
 the latter's part, about January, 1831, and Carlyle set to 
 work to expand it into a book. " A half-reckless casting 
 of the brush, with its many frustrated colours, against 
 the canvas." It seemed another hopeless investment of 
 time and toil. But he could no other — 
 
 " His own mind did like a tempest strong 
 Come to him thus, and drive the weary wight along." 
 
 On August 4th, having for almost the only time in his 
 life placed himself under a pecuniary obligation by bor- 
 rowing ;^5o from the ever-helpful Jeffrey, he departed 
 to seek a publisher in London. He lodged at 4, 
 Ampton Street, Gray's Ian. " My dear," Mrs. Catlylc 
 had said in finishing the manuscript, " this is a work of 
 genius." ' This was all the encouragement he had, and 
 
 ' " The good Kadijah, we can fancy, listened to him with won- 
 der, mixed with dcubt ; at length she answered, Yes, it was true
 
 56 LIFE OF 
 
 of all the wonders of the wonderful book none is more 
 wonderful than its high spirits. Carlyle had indeed a 
 well-founded conviction that his teaching fitted the time. 
 He wrote to his wife: "The doctrine of the Phoenix," 
 (a thought borrowed from Vico, by the way), " of 
 Natural Supernaturalism, and the whole Clothes Philo- 
 sophy (be it but well stated) is exactly what all intelligent 
 men are wanting." But was it well stated ? Fraser was 
 so impressed by the lucidity of Carlyle's exposition that 
 he offered to publish the book if Carlyle would give him 
 a sum not exceeding ^150 sterling, " I think you had 
 better wait a little," suggested a friend. " Yes," answered 
 Carlyle, " it is my purpose to wait till the end of eternity 
 for it." Jeffrey commended the MS. to Murray, on the 
 strength of the twenty-eight pages he had managed to 
 get through himself. Murray actually accepted it, then 
 became alarmed, and withdrew under pretext of not 
 having been informed that the manuscript had been 
 declined by Longman. Sartor's day was yet to break, 
 but Carlyle had a great stroke of good fortune in his 
 brother John's engagement, thanks to Jeffrey's recom- 
 mendation, as travelling physician to Lady Clare. 
 Expense was now stopped in that quarter, and there was 
 a prospect of the money advanced coming back. 
 Though denouncing the London literati as a body, 
 Carlyle could not but be cheered by the interest they 
 took in him. Hayvvard and Fonblanque encouraged 
 
 this that he said. One can fancy too the boundless gratitude of 
 Mahomet ; and how of all kindnesses she had done him, this, of 
 believing the earnest struggling word he now spoke, was the 
 greatest." — " Hero Worship," appositely quoted by Mr. Larkin.
 
 CARLYLE. 67 
 
 him, his pupil Charles BuUer sang his ijraises every- 
 where, Leigh Hunt showed him genmne affection ; but 
 the great conquest was Stuart Mill, in whom Carlyle, on 
 the strength of his papers in the Examiner, had 
 expected to find a mystic, and who had been described 
 to him as "a converted utilitarian." Neither the 
 mysticism nor the conversion seemed so evident when 
 they met. " A fine, clear enthusiast, who will one day 
 come to something, yet to nothing poetical, I think ; his 
 fancy is not rich ; furthermore, he cannot laugh with any 
 compass." There was great mutual liking nevertheless, 
 but the perfect friendship which might have so largely 
 supplied the deficiencies of each never came, mainly 
 through Carlyle's abruptness. He lost a great oppor- 
 tunity ; never again, except in Emerson, was he to meet 
 so loyal, manly, and chivalrous a soul. Mill records his 
 own impressions with charming modesty. " I did not 
 deem myself a competent judge of Carlyle. I felt that 
 he was a poet, and that I was not ; that he was a man of 
 intuition, which I was not ; and that as such he not 
 only saw many things long before me which I could only, 
 when they were pointed out to me, hobble after and 
 prove, but that it was higlily probable he could see many 
 things which were not visible to me even after they were 
 pointed out." Mrs. Carlyle joined her husband in 
 October, to her delight and his, " wrapping my bleeding 
 mood with the softest of bandages," and finding for the 
 first time a female friend on her own intellectual level in 
 Sarah Austin. One stab to Carlyle's "bleeding mood" 
 was his estrangement from Irving, who, a man of 
 Patmos lost in Babylon, in the midst of human interests
 
 58 LIFE OP 
 
 and stern realities lived an absurd, apocalyptic life, taking 
 .the Reform Bill for a vial and the riot in Coldbath 
 Fields for a trumpet, and heedless of Lord Melbourne's 
 shrewd suggestion, " Were there not to be many false 
 prophets about that time ? " Carlyle was confounded by 
 the information that an old Annandale acquaintance, 
 one or two removes from an idiot, had actually cast out 
 a devil; but he was somewhat comforted by learning 
 that it had come back next week. One undeniable 
 miracle did come to pass. " Characteristics," the most 
 Sartor-like of the miscellaneous essays, written for the 
 Edinburgh, was accepted without demur, and published 
 without the alteration of a syllable. "Baddish," pro- 
 nounced Carlyle, "with a certain beginning of deeper 
 insight." " I do not understand it," said Napier, " but 
 it has the stamp of genius." It is the most condensed 
 example of Carlyle's peculiar teaching to be found, 
 gaining perhaps in pith what it loses in sustained 
 eloquence. It calls down fire from heaven upon the 
 intellectual anarchy of the times, but no less powerfully 
 illustrates the writer's great and growing defect, his 
 injustice to his own age. Heroism had to retire two 
 centuries and put on a buff coat, that Carlyle might 
 receive as Oliver Cromwell what he rejected as Abraham 
 Lincoln. An essay on Schiller, WTitten for Fraser a few 
 months previously, is remarkable as containing the germ 
 of " Hero Worship." 
 
 On January 24, 1832, Carlyle, still sojourning in 
 London, received tidings of the death of his father, 
 at the age of seventy- three. By January 29th he 
 had written the affecting tribute which stands first
 
 CARLYLE 59 
 
 in his " Reminiscences," fit prelude to the sorrow 
 which alternately croons and wails through that woful 
 book. He could not well have said more, and yet 
 his utterance is that of one half inarticulate from grief. 
 By April he was back at Craigenputtock, mourning 
 a new loss in the death of Goethe, with whom he had 
 for years exchanged letters meriting on both parts his 
 own character of Goethe's correspondence with Schiller : 
 " Worthy of classical days, when art v/as an inspired 
 function, and the artist a priest and prophet." Carlyle is 
 looking up to Goethe throughout, but he is also growing 
 up to him. His loyal homage is tendered without ser- 
 vihty, and accepted without condescension. Goethe is 
 not only approvingly sympathetic, but practically helpful : 
 if he sees in Carlyle rather a missionary of German 
 culture than a self-subsisting genius, this lay in the 
 
 nature of the case. But Prometheus knew that he had fire 
 of his own ; in May, 1834, he tells Eckermann that the 
 fiame of German thought is fairly kindled in England, 
 and that he will take his bellows and blow elsewhere. 
 From the time of his return to Scotland he enjoyed a 
 new resource in correspondence with Mill, who was 
 enchanted with the review of Croker's Boswell, just 
 published in Fraser. It is indeed one of Carlyle's 
 greatest essays, written, Mrs. Carlyle told Mrs. Gilchrist, 
 as a commission, to be ready by a fixed day. " Carlyle 
 always writes well when he writes fast." It was but 
 natural that he should appreciate a kindred spirit in 
 Johnson. In rugged kindliness and intellectual massive- 
 ness, in physical tribulations and the circumstances of 
 their struggle with the world, the two were so clo^e a
 
 GO LIFE OF 
 
 parallel that Carlyle's power of sympathetic discernment 
 was probably never less taxed than by this noble portrait. 
 To detect the heroic in Boswell needed insight : the 
 piercing clearness of Carlyle's vision is best appreciated 
 by comparison with the glowing but commonplace 
 portrait by Macaulay. Macaulay depicts, but Carlyle 
 reveals. Macaulay's Boswell is the Boswell of his neigh- 
 bours ; Carlyle's, at least in some degree, the Boswell of 
 his Maker. His next important production, the essay on 
 Goethe in the Foreign Quarterly for July, was an event 
 in its day ; if less notable now, the cause is the general 
 acceptance of its point of view. A short article on 
 Ebenezer Elliott's " Corn Law Rhymes," his last con- 
 tribution to the Edinburgh, indicates the vein of 
 thought which was to develop into " Chartism " and 
 " Past and Present." Proposals for essays on Napo- 
 leon, Byron, Luther, were coldly received : Carlyle 
 had plainly overdrawn his account with Napier. He 
 found, however, occupation till October in com- 
 posing an article on Diderot for the Foreign Quarterly, 
 an advance in some respects upon all previous work. 
 Never before had he manifested such faculty for wresting 
 information from a mass of literature, and presenting a 
 clear definite hkeness of an encyclopcedic personage. 
 Voltaire's features had not been easy to mistake, but 
 Diderot's countenance, equally Protean in its changeful- 
 ness, and less characteristic in its lineaments, owes much of 
 its impressiveness to the skill of the artist. Admirable, 
 too, is the fearless candour with which Diderot's life and 
 opinions are exhibited in what most would call their 
 naked deformity ; in the confidence, on the one hand,
 
 CARLYLE. 61 
 
 that his fidelity and his faculty will justify his biographer's 
 kindness ; on the other, that the scepticism of the 
 Encyclopaedic age needs only to be impartially set forth 
 to be recognized as an intellectual bankruptcy, not to be 
 coveted by any man. 
 
 In the autumn of 1832 Carlyle records that his essay 
 on Goethe has helped him to repay Jeffrey's loan, and 
 that the solitude of Craigenputtock has become unen- 
 durable. Not only so, but he has formed projects im- 
 possible of execution without a library. His work on 
 Diderot had opened his mind to the significance of the 
 French Revolution, on which he wished to write, and he 
 hoped to find materials for his work at Edinburgh. The 
 Carlyles accordingly repaired thither towards the end of 
 1832. "With the literary circles of Edinburgh ("a 
 wretched infidel place," he calls it now), he did not get 
 on. They thought him an Orson ; he acquiesced with 
 the amendment, John the Baptist. But he found what 
 he sought in the Advocates' Library, and was also 
 helped by Mill, who sent him Thiers's history. The 
 substance of his thought at the time is thus condensed 
 in his journal — 
 
 "That the Supernatural differs not from the Natural is a great 
 truth, which the last centui7 (especially in France) has been engaged 
 in demonstrating. The Philosophers went far wrong, however, in 
 this, that instead of raising the natural to the supernatural, they 
 strove to sink the supernatural to the natural. The gist of my whole 
 way of thought is to do not the latter, but the former. I feel it to 
 be the epitome of much good for this and following generations in 
 my hands, and in those of innumerable stronger ones." 
 
 While thus slowly becoming conscious of his mission
 
 G2 LIFE OF 
 
 among men, he was paying for his Edinburgh lodgings 
 by his essay on the prince of quacks, CagHostro — a 
 sermon made amusing by its biographical form, whose 
 pith may be thus conveyed — " Be a whole man. If you 
 will not, as Goethe and I bid you, live wholly in the 
 good, the beautiful, and the true : hve wholly in the 
 bad, the ugly, and the false. To try to live in both is to 
 live wholly in the latter, doing the Devil's work without 
 getting his wages." The essay, written in March, ap- 
 peared in Frasers Magazine for July and August ; and 
 somewhere between these dates Fraser agreed to publish 
 "Sartor Resartus" in the next volume, only fining Carlyle 
 eight guineas a sheet for his originality. 
 
 Carlyle had brought from Edinburgh materials for his 
 history of the "Diamond Necklace " that was to have been 
 Marie Antoinette's, but the effort to string them together 
 was for the time ineffectual. As he sat despondent one 
 August day a carriage drove to the door and a young 
 American alighted. It was Emerson, looking for a wise 
 man ; the first human being, said Mrs. Carlyle, who had 
 visited Dunscore parish on such an errand since Noah's 
 flood. He brought letters of introduction from Gustave 
 D'Eichthal and Stuart Mill, and had been directed on his 
 way by Alexander Ireland, whom he had met in Edinburgh. 
 Never since Macbeth encountered the witches had there 
 been so memorable a meeting on a Scotch moor. Emer- 
 son had written little, but he was the same man as when 
 he wrote " Nature " three years afterwards. Carlyle's 
 graphic talk riveted him. " Christ died on the tree ; that 
 built Dunscore kirk yonder." He found his host " the 
 most simple, frank, amiable person. He worships a man
 
 CARLYLE. G3 
 
 that will manifest any truth to him." Emerson could 
 hardly get as far as that : his principal teacher had been 
 Plato, whom Carlyle " did not read." But he could and 
 did cheer the despondent prophet by repercussion of the 
 echoes he had awakened in America. " That," said 
 Mrs. Carlyle, " is always the way, whatever he has written 
 that he thinks has fallen dead he hears of two or three 
 years afterwards." " I could not help," says Emerson, 
 very naturally, "congratulating him upon his treasure of 
 a wife." Carlyle on his part pronounced Emerson " one 
 of the most lovable creatures in himself we had ever 
 looked on." Next morning Plato's comely disciple came 
 forth from Carlyle's furnace without the smell of fire upon 
 him, but warmed by a glow of friendly admiration which 
 was to have noteworthy results. Another intellectual inti- 
 macy was already producing consequences of even greatel 
 moment. Mill's positive disinclination to undertake the 
 history of tlie French Revolution, mainly prompted, 
 there is good reason to believe, by generous considera- 
 tion for Carlyle, decided the struggle in the latter's mind 
 between that subject and the life of John Knox. He 
 began by finishing the " Diamond Necklace," a master- 
 piece of tragi-comedy in narrative, proving that he had 
 all the power needful for the dramatic treatment of his- 
 tory. He now longed to go to Paris and spend the winter 
 in studying the French Revolution, but the narrowness of 
 his means forbade. The " Diamond Necklace" was de- 
 clined by the Foreii^n Qiiarterly, and a proffered essay 
 on St. Simonianism fared no better. There was nothing 
 to look forward to but the curtailed remuneration for 
 "Sartor," the publication of which commenced in Novem-
 
 64 LIFE OF 
 
 ber. A visit from an invalid friend, William Glen, who 
 taught him Greek in return for lessons in geometry, 
 acquainted him in some degree with Homer. " A most 
 quieting wholesome task too." His few remarks show 
 that the grand simplicity of Homer was beginning to 
 dawn upon him, and that Greek might have been an 
 important element in his mental culture, could he have 
 given it more time. But his circumstances allowed him 
 no leisure to be a learner in any school but the school of 
 adversity : he would fain have lived to teach, he must 
 now teach to live. 
 
 Could he profess astronomy ? The idea occurred to 
 him on reading in a newspaper that a new astronomical 
 professorship was to be established in Edinburgh. On 
 the impulse of the moment he sat down and wrote to 
 solicit Jeffrey's interest (Jan. ii, 1834). He had read 
 the stars amiss, the conjuncture was most inauspicious. 
 Jeffrey was already hoping that the appointment would 
 be given to a former secretary of his own, better qualified 
 than Carlyle. His estimate of Carlyle's literary power 
 did not disincline him to help his suitor to waste his 
 genius " by stingy star-shine," but the unjustifiableness of 
 the request was very clear to him. Carlyle was an excellent 
 mathematician ; he could literally, as well as in Marcus 
 Aurelius's sense, " consider the course of the stars as if he 
 was driving through the sky with them ; " he had written 
 splendidly of "Bootes, leading his hunting-dogs over the 
 zenith in their leash of sidereal fire." But he was un- 
 practised in the handling of instruments, and in all proba- 
 bility would soon tire of the post. He would owe the 
 appointment, if he got it, to no proof of his fitness, but
 
 CARLYLE. 65 
 
 solely to the electors' respect for the Lord Advocate. 
 Was it right that this influence should be used to the 
 prejudice of a more capable man ? Jeffrey's refusal 
 was honourable and every way laudable; unfortunately 
 he could not forego the opportunity of reading Carlyle a 
 lecture. There existed, he said, another Professorship, 
 a Professorship of Rhetoric, to which he could conscien- 
 tiously have helped Carlyle, and to which Carlyle might 
 have laid strong claim, if with his perverse, foolish, pre- 
 posterous affectation of singularity, he had not made the 
 mention of his name in connection with such an ofBce 
 ridiculous. It could only be conferred on some one of 
 established reputation, and for such a character Carlyle 
 had wilfully disqualified himself. It was beyond Carlyle's 
 power to digest this bitter melon. The pang of his self- 
 love was too acute for gratitude and reason. No open 
 estrangement ensued, but his friendship for Jeffrey was 
 henceforth a hollow v/raith, and no words of his do him 
 less honour than his allusions to the transaction, whether 
 in his private correspondence or in his " Reminiscences." 
 It is but too clear that he had long chafed at Jeffrey's 
 kindness ; and that he was wanting in that noblest mag- 
 nanimity that without sense of humiliation and with open 
 sunny gratitude can accept a benefit from man like a 
 blessing from Heaven. 
 
 One good result at least was furthered by this unfor- 
 tunate business, the Carlyles' determination to " burn 
 their ships," abandon Craigenputtock, and make for 
 London. The cup ran over with the revolt of a servant- 
 maid, a humble instrument in the hands of Providence. 
 '' We said to one another, ' Why not bolt out of all these 
 
 S
 
 66 LIFE OF CARLYLE. 
 
 sooty despicabilities ? ' Two days after we had a letter 
 on the road to Mrs. Austin, to look out among the houses 
 to let for us, and an advertisement to MacDiarmid to 
 try for the letting of our own." Cattle, poultry, and 
 surplus furniture were sold off. Carlyle, firmly believing 
 that London houses, like Edinburgh houses, could only 
 be taken at Whitsuntide, rushed off alone to London, 
 and was guided by Leigh Hunt to the house, No. 5 
 (afterwards 24), Cheyne Row, where he was to spend the 
 rest of his life. Mrs. Carlyle soon followed; and on June 
 loth the family and luggage, including their invaluable 
 Bessy Barnet, daughter of the housekeeper of Carlyle's 
 Birmingham friend Badams, and the canary Chico, " were 
 all tumbled down." A few days later Carlyle wrote to his 
 mother — 
 
 " We lie safe at a bend of the river, away from all the great 
 roads, have air and quiet hardly inferior to Craigenputtock, an out- 
 look from the back windows into mere leafy regions with here and 
 there a red high-peaked old roof looking through ; and see nothing 
 of London, except by day the summits of St. Paul's Cathedral and 
 Westminster Abbey, and by night the gleam of the great Babylon 
 affronting the peaceful skies. The house itself is probably the best 
 we have ever lived in — a right old, strong, roomy brick house, 
 built near 150 years ago, and likely to see three races of these 
 modern fashionables fall before it comes down."
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 " '' I ^HE prosperity of a jest lies in the ear of him that 
 > X hears it." It had rested with the constituents 
 oiFraser's Magazine whether Carlyle should enter London 
 with drums beating and colours flying, or steal in as un- 
 noticed as when, ten years before, he had come in the 
 train of the Bullers. They had unanimously turned their 
 thumbs up. " Sartor," the pubhsher acquainted him, 
 " excites universal disapprobation." Letters poured in, 
 countermanding subscriptions until the scaregoose should 
 be removed. Two correspondents gave instructions in a 
 contrary sense — one was Emerson, the other Father 
 O'Shea, a Roman Catholic priest in Cork. But priest 
 and philosopher were no match for the multitude. A re- 
 print was out of the question. " Sartor " — resartus anew — 
 was stitched up, and circulated in pamphlet form among 
 the fit and few— fifty, all told. 
 
 Had Carlyle's readers taken his advice to shut thieir 
 Byrons and open their Goethes, they might have learned 
 that a work of genuine art commonly displeases at first 
 sight from the disparity between the object contemplated 
 and the person contemplating, which irritates the latter 
 by suggesting a deficiency in himself. To comprehend
 
 68 LIFE OF 
 
 and enjoy a beautiful novelty implies the development 
 of new power as well as the perception of new loveliness. 
 No style, perhaps, excites in novices such instinctive 
 recalcitrancy as Carlyle's; and "Sartor" was placed at 
 especial disadvantage by the serial publication, which 
 obscured the author's drift, while intervening distractions 
 washed away any impression he might have made " like 
 lions' footmarks from the ocean sands." 
 
 Under the quaint semblance of a Clothes Philosophy, 
 " Sartor Resartus" teaches that Man and all things cogniz- 
 able by him are but vestures of the only Reality, God. 
 In the language of metaphysics, they are manifestations 
 of the Absolute under the conditions of Space and 
 Time. In Carlyle's simpler idiom, 
 
 " All visible things are emblems ; what thou seest is not there on 
 its own account ; strictly taken, is not there at all : Matter exists 
 only spiritually, and to represent some idea, and body it forth. On 
 the other hand, all emblematic things are properly Clothes, thought- 
 woven or hand-woven. Whatsoever sensibly exists, whatsoever 
 represents Spirit to Spirit, is properly a Clothing, a suit of Raiment, 
 put on for a season, and to be laid off. Tlius in this one pregnant 
 subject of Clothes, rightly understood, is included all that men have 
 thought, dreamed, done and been : the whole External Universe 
 and what it holds is but Clothing ; and the essence of all Science 
 lies in the Philosophy of Clothes." 
 
 Who can deny the reasonableness of this on seeing so 
 memorable a book spun from a single metaphor ? — a 
 metaphor relieved however by copious " gaseous-chaotic " 
 autobiographical details casting a fitful light on "the per- 
 haps unparalleled psychical mechanism" of the imaginary 
 writer, Herr Diogenes Teufelsdrockh, Professor der Aller-
 
 CARLYLE. 69 
 
 ley-Wissenschaft at Weissnichtwo ; expounding " by what 
 singular stair-steps and subterranean passages, and Sloughs 
 of Despair, and steep Pisgah hills, he reached this wonder- 
 ful prophetic Hebron (a true Old Clothes Jewry) where 
 he now dwells." 
 
 The germ of "Sartor" may be found in a passage of 
 Scripture : — "As a vesture Thou shalt change them, and 
 they shall be changed." In process of time the 
 metaphor by which the Hebrew poet had expressed the 
 nothingness of the material heavens in comparison with 
 Almighty power was found equally applicable to the 
 structure of human society. Goethe comprehends all 
 finite existence in his description of the work of the Earth 
 Spirit — 
 
 " Ich sitz' an die sauselnde Webstuhl der Zeit, 
 Und wirke des Gottes lebendiges Kleid." 
 
 " Thus at the roaring loom of Time I ply, 
 And weave for God the robe thou seest Him by." 
 
 Like the mythical demigods, Carlyle's "Sartor" springs 
 from the union of an immortal father and an earthly 
 mother. Goethe and Swift encountered in his head. The 
 author of " A Tale of a Tub " had told us long before 
 how philosophers "held the universe to be a suit of clothes, 
 which invests everything. Look on this globe of earth, 
 and you will find it to be a very complete and fashionable 
 dress. What is that which men call land, but a fine coat 
 faced with green ? or the sea but a waistcoat of water- 
 tabby? What is man himself but a micro-coat, or 
 rather a complete suit of clothes with all its trimmings ? "
 
 70 LIFE OF 
 
 Goethe's sublimity impregnated Swift's drollery, and 
 " Sartor " was their offspring, a child favouring both 
 parents. The double strain is mystically indicated in 
 the very name of the hero, Diogenes Teufelsdrockh 
 (Godborn Devilsdung). He has two gospels, the Clothes 
 Philosophy and the autobiography in the six zodiacal 
 bags : two apostles, an ardent Peter in Heuschrecke, a 
 doubting Thomas in Carlyle : two styles, which Jerrold 
 would have discriminated as ^Eschylous and Burl- 
 oeschylous. But, above all, he has two philosophies : 
 he thinks as an Idealist, and feels as a Realist. " It is 
 his humour to look at all matter and material of things 
 as spirit : " to him the steamboat with all her speed and 
 freight of souls and noisy churning of the waters is but 
 the Idea of a Scotch mechanic; but his conception of 
 spirit is more concrete than the materialist's conception 
 of matter. In painting the phantasmal unsubstantiality 
 of the warrior and his steed he is as real as Homer, as 
 vivid as Job. " That warrior on his strong war-horse, 
 fire flashes through his eyes ; force dwells in his arm and 
 heart : but warrior and war-horse are a vision, a revealed 
 Force, nothing more. Stately they tread the Earth, as if 
 it were a firm substance : fool ! the Earth is but a film, 
 it cracks in twain, and warrior and war-horse sink beyond 
 plummet's sounding. Plummet's ? Fantasy herself will 
 not follow them. A little while ago, they were not; a 
 little while, and they are not, their very ashes are not." 
 This is not the Idealism that 
 
 " Casts on all things surest, brightest, best. 
 Doubt, insecurity, astonishment."
 
 CARLYLE. 11 
 
 It is rather the Imagination that 
 " Gives to airy nothing 
 
 A local habitation and a name 
 
 » 
 
 An ideahst in a sense Carlyle certainly was, but not in 
 the sense of those reasoners who regard all phenomena 
 as affections of their own sentiency. He would have 
 held with Professor Masson's typical Realist that " sweep 
 away all existing minds \hiit One\ and the deserted Earth 
 would continue to spin round all the same, still whirling 
 its rocks, trees, clouds, and all the rest of its material 
 garniture, alternately in the sunshine and in the depths of 
 the starry stillness. Though no eye should behold and no 
 ear should hear, there would be evenings of silver moon- 
 light on the ocean-margin, and the waves would roar as 
 they broke and retired." His idealism is thus not the 
 idealism of Berkeley, or the Hindu doctrine of Maya. 
 The shows of the external world are to him indeed 
 phantoms, but not illusions. Shadows they may be, but 
 shadows cast by an infinite Reality. Half of the 
 didactic portion of " Sartor Resartus " is employed in 
 vehement assertion of this reality of the Divine Mind and 
 the merely phenomenal character of all other existence : 
 the other half in the most unsparing application of the 
 principle to human creeds and institutions, which are 
 treated as symbols, " the Godlike manifest to sense." 
 All arc for an age or ages, none are for all time. 
 
 "As Time adds much to the sacredness of Symbols, so likewise 
 ill his progress he at length defaces, or even desecrates them ; and 
 Symbols, like all terrestrial garments, wax old. A Ilierarch there- 
 fore, and Pontiff of the World will we call him, the Poet and
 
 72 LIFE OF 
 
 inspired Maker : who, Prometheus-like, can shape new Symbols 
 and bring new fire from heaven to fix it there. Such, too, will not 
 always be wanting : neither perhaps now are. Meanwhile, as the 
 average of matters goes, we account him Legislator and wise who 
 can so much as tell when a Symbol has grown old, and gently re- 
 move it." 
 
 Carlyle's political writings stamp him as himself 
 hierarch rather than lawgiver. It was not his mission to 
 legislate, but to inspire legislators. Every man who since 
 his time has tried to lift politics above party has owed 
 something directly or indirectly to his influence, and 
 the best have owed the most. But perhaps his chief 
 debtors are the English language and the thought of 
 ordinary men. He was not, indeed, the pattern prose 
 writer of his day, and the aping of his peculiarities has 
 made many ridiculous. But he gave what Southey and 
 Macaulay and Landor had not to give, he contributed 
 new elements instead of merely refining the old. He 
 stemmed the inevitable, because indispensable, tide of 
 Latinism and Gallicism with a Teutonic torrent, de- 
 monstrating that word-borrowing was not yet universal, 
 or word-making extinct, and that the language was 
 not conterminous with any extant dictionary. ' To 
 the multitude of thinking men who have no relish for 
 
 'It is scarcely realized with what difficulty words now found 
 indispensable, both exotic and Anglo-Saxon, established themselves, 
 or regained their ancient acceptance. Emerson, even in a private 
 letter, only ventures on potetitially with the apology, "as Mr. 
 Coleridge would say." John Edward Taylor, writing in 1830, 
 underlines nescience with deprecatory italic. James Grant scruples 
 at uncouth.
 
 CARLYLE. 73 
 
 abstractions he brought thoughts in the guise of things. 
 His arguments as well as his illustrations are com- 
 monly couched in metaphor. He thus captivates the 
 poetical and imaginative mind, so inaccessible to dry 
 reasoning. They, for example, whom the proposition 
 " that all things are a perpetual flux " leaves as cold as 
 it found them, will kindle at hearing from Carlyle that 
 " the drop which thou shakest from thy wet hand rests 
 not where it falls, but "to-morrow thou findest it swept 
 away : already, on the wings of the North wind, it is 
 Hearing the Tropic of Cancer." While familiar circum- 
 stances are thus gorgeously embellished, a philosophy is 
 sometimes condensed into a phrase. Whatever, for 
 instance, Darwin and Spencer and Samuel Butler can 
 tell us of the influence of hereditary descent, is divined 
 and prophetically depicted by Carlyle in a sentence : 
 " Noteworthy also, and serviceable for the progress of this 
 same Individual, wilt thou find his subdivision into 
 Generations." 
 
 While still-born "Sartor" lay lifeless in men's sight like 
 the bodies of the witnesses awaiting the resurrection, 
 Carlyle was addressing himself to the history of the 
 French Revolution. " I write my book," he said, " with- 
 out hope of it, except of being done with it." His sole 
 encouragement was the assurance that it would not need 
 to be published at his own expense. Profit he hardly 
 dared hope for : and unless he could stoop to be a bur- 
 den to his mother-in-law, it was not apparent what he 
 would have to live upon when the proceeds of the Craigen- 
 puttock sale should be exhausted. His mind was further 
 anguished by the pathetic death of Irving (Dec. 1834).
 
 74 LIFE OF 
 
 Excluded from his own Church really for his eccentri- 
 cities, but ostensibly for what Carlyle thought a saving 
 grain of good sense, Irving had founded a church of his 
 own, and at least proved his sincere faith in the revival of 
 the Pentecostal gift by laying no claim to possess it him- 
 self. Authority consequently passed from him to the 
 more highly favoured, who used it to break his heart. 
 Carlyle's lamentation is touching : hke the prophet of old 
 he cries, " Alas, my brother ! " He seems to reproach 
 himself with having omitted "sweeping in upon all tongue 
 work and accursed choking cobwebberies, and snatching 
 away my old best friend, to save him from death and the 
 grave." But surely without cause. Irving's doom was 
 sealed on the day when he made up his mind that the 
 world would not last his time. Could he have believed 
 by halves, all secular things might have gone well with 
 him. 
 
 Carlyle's trials plead ample excuse for much un- 
 reasonableness : even his injustice might have passed 
 unnoticed if it had not lived after him by the indiscretion 
 of his editor and biographer. He chose to think him- 
 self ill-treated because he was not offered the editorship 
 of the new London and Westmmster Review ; as if the 
 earnest and munificent man who founded it ought to have 
 lavished his money to propagate Carlyle's ideas, instead 
 of his own. " A poorish narrow creature," says the dis- 
 appointed candidate for the editorship. " I have known 
 no man," says Chorley, "as regards heart, head, and 
 capacity, superior to Sir William Molesworth." Carlyle's 
 " Reminiscences," should never be printed without this 
 antidote, and would be profited by the like commentary
 
 CARLYLE. 75 
 
 throughout. Carlyle expected that the editorship would 
 be bestowed on W. J. Fox, a safer man and a better 
 Liberal, utilitarian by conviction, poetical by tempera- 
 ment, the first rhetorician of his time, and not the last 
 orator. It was, however, eventually undertaken by Mill 
 himself: if he really manifested any embarrassment on 
 announcing that Carlyle was not to have it, it can only 
 have been from surprise that such an announcement 
 should be needful. In the midst of his grumbling, Car- 
 lyle's truthfulness comes finely out. " Mill," he says, 
 " was very useful about French Revolution ; lent me all 
 his books, which were quite a collection on that subject ; 
 gave me frankly, clearly, and with zeal, all his better 
 knowledge than my own, being full of eagerness for such 
 an advocate in that cause as he felt I should be. Talk 
 rather wintry (' sawdustish,' as old Sterling once called it), 
 but always well informed and sincere." Of Mill's Egeria, 
 Mrs. Taylor, we obtain some glimpses. She is " pale 
 and passionate and sad-looking, a living romance heroine, 
 of the royallest volition and questionable destiny ; " also 
 "iridescent" and "veevid," epithets rather suggestive 
 than definite. Mrs. Carlyle writes that she might be her 
 friend, but is deemed dangerous ; while from Carlyle we 
 gather that she was worse than dangerous, she was 
 patronizing. On the whole Mill's fine essay on Tenny- 
 son, revealing a new order of thought with him, remains 
 the best evidence of the light and leading he was un- 
 doubtedly receiving from her. 
 
 Mill and Mrs. Taylor between them were to purge 
 Carlyle's soul by pity and terror. The first volume of the 
 " French Revolution," now ready in manuscript, had been
 
 76 LIFE OF 
 
 lent to Mill, who, probably without leave asked, had lent 
 it to Mrs. Taylor. On the evening of March 6, 1835, 
 Mill, " distraction in his aspect," rushed into Carlyle's 
 parlour, and entreated Mrs. Carlyle to go and speak to a 
 lady sitting in a carriage at the door. " Something dread- 
 ful has happened, she'll tell you what." Mrs. Carlyle 
 sprang into the carriage, but the lady would only say, 
 " Oh ! you'll never speak to him again ! " Mrs. Carlyle 
 sped back to the gentlemen, and saw Carlyle emblem- 
 atically rolling up a paper match. " Tell me what has 
 happened!" "What? hasn't she told you? Your 
 husband's manuscript is entirely destroyed ! " It had, 
 indeed, been burned ; by the negligence of Mrs. Taylor's 
 servant. Mrs. Taylor drove away. Mill, deceived by 
 Carlyle's stoicism, or thinking to cheer him, maintained 
 for two hours a lugubrious attempt at conversation. He 
 went away at last " in a relapsed state, one of the piti- 
 ablest." When left alone with his wife, Carlyle's first 
 words were, "Well, Mill, poor fellow, is terribly cut up; 
 we must endeavour to hide from him how very serious 
 the business is to us." Serious indeed. The book had 
 been Carlyle's " last throw." Composition was to him a 
 terrible intellectual travail. He had kept no notes, and 
 could not recall a sentence that he had written. He 
 shrank with quivering nerves from the task of recon- 
 struction, which must be faced nevertheless. Day after 
 day he recoiled beaten. After two months' fruitless 
 struggle he has to tell Emerson, " I with a new effort 
 of self-denial sealed up all the paper fragments, and said 
 to myself : ' In this mood thou makest no way, writest 
 nothing that requires not to be erased again : lay it by
 
 CARLYLE. 77 
 
 for one complete week.'" "Such mischance," wrote 
 Emerson, " might well quicken one's curiosity to know 
 what Oversight there is of us." " My behef in a special 
 Providence grows yearly stronger, unsubduable, impreg- 
 nable," wrote Carlyle. Providence did indeed visibly 
 interpose, not by inspiring Mill to make atonement as far 
 as money could, which was a matter of course with him, 
 but by disposing Carlyle to receive half the two hundred 
 pounds pressed on his acceptance. To have refused 
 would have been cruelty to Mill and injustice to himself, 
 but never before had he been so reasonable. He made 
 his pride some amends by declining Mill's generous offer 
 to publish the " Diamond Necklace" at his own expense, 
 "that he might have the pleasure of reviewing it." 
 
 Another rejection of proffered benefit about this time 
 does Carlyle high honour. Mill — ever his good angel 
 except in the matter of the burnt manuscript — had sent 
 him while he yet dwelt in Scotland an anonymous novel 
 entitled " Arthur Coningsby," which impressed Carlyle 
 as the production of "an opulent, genial, and sunny mind, 
 but misdirected, disappointed, experienced in misery." 
 This chiaroscuro soul inhabited the mortality of John 
 Sterling, one of the young disciples of Coleridge who had 
 modified, without subverting. Mill's utilitarian creed. 
 Carlyle, already well inclined to him, made his acquaint- 
 ance in February, 1835, and noticed "the kindly but 
 restless swift-glancing eyes, which looked as if the spirits 
 were all out coursing like a pack of merry beagles, beating 
 every bush." Sterling had just resigned his curacy under 
 Julius Hare at Hurstmonceaux from ill health, but was still 
 ecclesiastical in garb and heart. It struck him at once that
 
 78 Lir-E OF 
 
 if what Shelley had called "certain technicahties" when he 
 thought of taking orders admitted of adjustment, Carlyle 
 would make a model clergyman : whether he discerned 
 the promise and the potency of episcopacy in him we do 
 not know. By way of a beginning he introduced him to his 
 father, Edward Sterling, the leading writer, though not the 
 leading mind, of The Times. The result was an offer of 
 employment on the journal : a position for which no man 
 is too able, and but few are too independent. Carlyle 
 was one of the latter, he nobly refused, feeling that he 
 could place himself at the service of no political party 
 without violence to his conscience. "Radicalism," he 
 wrote to Emerson, " I feel to be a wretched necessity, 
 unfit for me ; Conservatism being not unfit only, but false 
 for me ; yet these two are the grand categories under 
 which all English spiritual activity that so much as thinks 
 remuneration possible must range itself." On similar and 
 other no less cogent grounds he declined an editorship at 
 Lichfield, where an infant was being reared to write his 
 biography. A kindly meant but maladroit offer of a 
 clerkship from Basil Montagu exploded a long-accumu- 
 lating magazine of wrath. Mrs. Carlyle had never 
 forgiven Mrs. Montagu for her officious interference with 
 her affairs, and Carlyle was more under his wife's influence 
 than he knew. Eraser was still obdurate, hoping, Carlyle 
 darkly surmised, to get the " Diamond Necklace " for 
 nothing. Mill could offer him no work on the Lo?idon 
 and Westminster for awe of his stern father, who thought 
 Carlyle an insane rhapsodist, and whose health required 
 great forbearance. There was nothing to be done but to 
 pound steadily at the "French Revolution." Relieved by
 
 CARLYLE. 79 
 
 the mental opiate of a course of Marryat's novels, Carlyle 
 resumed his pen. While straining after the fancied per- 
 fection of the first draught he received admonition from 
 a bricklayer, as Robert Bruce had from a spider. Watch- 
 ing the man at his work, " the busy trowel running to and 
 fro and flashing in the light like a swallow," he noticed 
 that he gave himself little trouble to make his lines 
 rigorously straight, but seemed mainly intent on getting 
 his house built. " I came to the conclusion that striving 
 after perfection beyond a certain degree was simply 
 foolish, and I was thus encouraged to write the volume 
 again as best I could." So vigorously did he proceed that 
 the annihilated chapters were recreated by Sept. 22nd. 
 " I do not think," writes Mrs. Carlyle, " that the new ver- 
 sion is on the whole inferior to the first ; it is a little less 
 vivacious, perhaps, but better thought and put together." 
 " It never seemed to Carlyle so good as the first copy, 
 and yet he could not remember what the -first was." 
 
 Carlyle toiled at his history during 1836, "mind 
 weary, body very sick, httle black specks dancing to 
 and fro in the left eye." His labour was only inter- 
 rupted to trim a detached splinter struck off at his work 
 — the essay on Mirabeau, shaped and polished for the 
 London and \Vestmi?ister "at the passionate request of 
 Stuart Mill," whose father had died in June, " and like- 
 wise for needful lucre." Ill-health drove Mrs. Carlyle to 
 her mother in the summer; and in the autumn John 
 Sterling, under the like compulsion, sought the South 
 of France. He had wound himself round Carlyle's 
 heart. " I love him better," he says to Emerson, " than 
 •anybody I have met with since a certain sky-messenger
 
 80 LIFE OF 
 
 alighted to me at Craigenputtock and vanished in the 
 blue again," His portrait of Sterling as he appeared at 
 this time, though the artist has no notion of it, is strikingly 
 like Shelley. Sterling, on his part, introduced Carlyle 
 into his " Onyx Ring," painting him as he delved in his 
 little garden, and telling how his phrases kept ringing in 
 one's ears days and nights after utterance, as if he had 
 sent a goblin trumpeter to haunt one with the sound. 
 Leigh Hunt, also, a near neighbour, contributed not a 
 little to brighten Carlyle's life. His domestic arrange- 
 ments filled the latter with wondering disapproval, and 
 pity for the sickly wife asleep on cushions and the four 
 or five beautiful, strange, gipsy-looking children running 
 about in undress. (" Without parallel even in literature. 
 An indescribable dream-like household.") But Hunt 
 received visitors like a king, apologizing for nothing ; 
 and when, leaving his cares behind him, he came as a 
 guest, he charmed by his sincerity and cordiality, set off 
 by the " aerial politeness " which made him a partaker 
 of the Carlyles' oatmeal porridge, " in a tiny basin," adds 
 Carlyle with delicious simplicity. Carlyle thought Hunt 
 fantastic and idly melodious ; but nothing better than his 
 description, even when he scolds, proclaims the sterling 
 worth and sprightly valour of the man. " I believe," 
 wrote Hunt, possibly thinking of himself, " that what Mr. 
 Carlyle loves better than his fault-finding, with all its 
 eloquence, is the face of any human creature that looks 
 suffering and loving and sincere." Best of all was the 
 proof afforded by an American edition of " Sartor " that 
 the " high-flaming pitch-pan, kindled in a lonely watch- 
 tower," had shot a beam across the Atlantic. Emerson 
 had been the only American subscriber, or at least
 
 CARLYLE. 81 
 
 possessed the only accessible copy. This he gave to 
 his betrothed, and it became known in her circle. 
 Two intimates, Dr. Le Baron Russell and William 
 Silsbee, unable to beg, borrow, or steal, resolved to 
 reprint. After a while Messrs. Munroe relieved them 
 of the responsibility, Emerson wrote a preface, and 
 the book was published in an edition of five hundred 
 copies, April, 1836. Carlyle slyly quotes it in his 
 essay on Mirabeau as the work of a New England 
 author. Another edition was soon required. Even in 
 England it began to creep into notice, although, as Mrs. 
 Carlyle remarked, " only completely understood and 
 adequately appreciated by women and mad people. I 
 do not know very well what to infer from the fact." 
 
 " Mirabeau " and " The Diamond Necklace," the latter 
 tardily victorious over Eraser's coyness, were before the 
 world ere, on January 12, 1837, Carlyle wrote the last 
 word of " The French Revolution " as the clock was 
 striking ten and the supper of oatmeal porridge was 
 coming up. He naturally felt the house too narrow, and 
 went forth into the night. Before departing he said to 
 his wife, " I know not whether this book is worth any- 
 thing, nor what the world will do with it, or misdo, or 
 entirely forbear to do, as is likeliest : but this I could tell 
 the world : You have not had for a hundred years any 
 book that comes more direct and flamingly from the 
 heart of a living man. Do what you like with it, you." 
 After which oration, the hall-door closed upon the most 
 angry and desperate man of genius then in the flesh ; 
 with cause, had he known it, to have been the most 
 thankful and hopeful. 
 
 6
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 " /~^UR young men," Emerson told Carlyle, "say yours 
 V_>/ is the only history they have ever read." It was 
 the only such history they or any one had at that time ever 
 read. Its manner was not unknown in memoirs, in novels, 
 in books of travel, even in detached passages and para- 
 graphs of histories ; but no complete history on its plan yet 
 existed in the world. To give Carlyle's method the briefest 
 possible definition, were perhaps to say that he strove to 
 write history in the study as he would have reported it 
 in the street. He relied upon personal memoirs, to a 
 degree unusual even in a historian of France. While 
 other historians had sought to blend these details into a 
 smooth equable narrative, as rags are fashioned into a 
 sheet of paper, Carlyle took the rags themselves and 
 hung them forth gay or grimy or blood-stained, dancing 
 in air or trailing in mud. Other historians gave the 
 Revolution at second-hand, but he at first-hand. That 
 peculiar feeling of reality, as if one's own blood bounded 
 with the emotion of the event, which others have success- 
 fully called up in detached scenes, as Schiller in his 
 description of the battle of Lutzen, Carlyle excited 
 throughout a long history. The secret was his power
 
 LIFE OF CARLYLE. 83 
 
 of such thorough identification with the feehngs of the 
 actors in the occurrences that the reader felt a hearer, and 
 the hearer felt a witness, and the witness seemed well- 
 nigh an actor in the impassioned drama. 
 
 This power was not peculiar to Carlyle, it belongs 
 more or less to all poets and novelists who excel in the 
 delineation of action. He had, however, a great advan- 
 tage over most poets and novelists in his intense 
 penetration with his subject. He wrote less as an artist 
 than as a prophet. He believed that the French Revolu- 
 tion was the living manifestation of the truths he held 
 most dear. The sublimity of fact, the impotence of 
 phrase, the folly of formula, the loathsomeness of rotten 
 institutions, the reeling frenzy of the unguided multitude, 
 the saving virtue of efficiency, that salt of scoundrelism ; 
 these things he saw written throughout the whole eventful 
 history. He need not, as in "Sartor," spin his argument 
 from his own brain, the facts would preach eloquently 
 enough. He was fortunate moreover in a subject which 
 exactly fitted his style. Vividness is always a precious 
 quality, yet some incongruity must have been felt if 
 the tale of ancient Greece or modern Italy had been 
 told in the language of the " French Revolution." Nor 
 could such a style have been proper or even practicable 
 where the element of first-hand testimony was less pre- 
 ponderating. But the French Revolution was volcanic 
 enough to justify Carlylean vehemence of treatment; 
 and its archives, whether extant in contemporary pam- 
 phlets or in memoirs, were the work of those who spoke 
 of what they knew and testified of what they had seen. 
 Many objections may be made to Carlyle's history.
 
 84 LIFE OF 
 
 Some may be dismissed by Mill's general answer that 
 genius is a law unto itself. Other defects, though real, 
 are sufficiently excused by the circumstances of the 
 author, and the deficiency of the information to which 
 he had access. It may be that the abuses of the old 
 regime were not so monstrous, or the condition of the 
 people so miserable, or the uprising of "disimprisoned 
 anarchy " so inevitable as he thought : but if so this 
 only weakens one half of his case to fortify the other, for 
 the governing classes must have been even more corrupt 
 and incapable. Writing at a period of tranquillity, he 
 not unnaturally underestimated the vitality of " Sans- 
 culottism " and made too much of the " whiff of grape- 
 shot " which was rather an incident in the drama than 
 its catastrophe. For this he partly made amends in the 
 sixth lecture of his " Hero Worship." A more serious 
 defect is his partiality. He sees his personages as incarna- 
 tions of his own admirations and aversions, and treats 
 them accordingly. He caresses his blackguards of genius, 
 Mirabeau and Danton, men of a type common in every 
 stormy period ; and persistently runs down Robespierre, 
 the incarnation of the ideas of the Revolution, whose intel- 
 lect, he afterwards admitted to Professor Masson, he felt 
 that he had underrated. He does not make nearly sufficient 
 account of the baleful part played by Marie Antoinette. 
 At the same time, nothing can be more living than his 
 portraits ; the error, when error there is, is not in painting, 
 but in grouping. Memory will not soon part with " the 
 sea-green incorruptible;" "swart, burly-headed Mira- 
 beau;" "Scipio Americanus" Lafayette; the "large- 
 headed dwarfish individual, of smoke-bleared aspect," who
 
 CARLYLE. 85 
 
 died by the hand of Charlotte Corday, His stereoscopic 
 imagination, to use Emerson's happy phrase, not only 
 makes the object visible, but detaches it from the back- 
 ground. The pictures on a large scale are not less 
 admirable than the portraits, though their apparent 
 breadth resolves itself on examination into the combined 
 effect of an infinity of sharp incisive strokes. Such 
 are the swarm of picturesque items that tell with a 
 thousand tongues the tale of the taking of the Bastille ; 
 and the long-drawn agony of the royal flight to Varennes, 
 where every weary wasted minute seems charmed back 
 with all its misery from the gulf of the Past. 
 
 It may be questioned how far Carlyle is entitled to the 
 character of a philosophic historian. In one sense he 
 has certainly little claim to the title, for his point of view 
 fluctuates between earth and heaven. " The French 
 Revolution " is to him a manifestation of the Supreme : 
 at the same time it is an exhibition of individual character 
 in its most intense form. The former thought, logically 
 carried out, would have led him to fatalism ; but the 
 freedom of the will was the very battle-ground on which 
 he had defeated the Everlasting No. The other would 
 have conducted him to a denial of Providential agency, 
 the strongest conviction he held. He seems to dwell 
 alternately in one or other of these views as his humour 
 prompts, or as the exigencies of his narrative require. 
 But if it be philosophy to have a hold on first principles, 
 few historians have been so truly philosophical. His 
 principles are very few but very sufficient, and might, but 
 for the dignity of history, be expressed in half-a-dozen 
 of the homeliest proverbs current among men. The
 
 86 LIFE OF 
 
 noblest philosophical explanation of the Revolution he 
 did not, could not attempt. Every event becomes clear 
 Avhcn fully viewed in all its antecedents and all its conse- 
 quences. To grasp the first would require more erudition 
 than Carlyle had, more than a man of his original power 
 ought to have ; — and the creature of a day cannot await 
 Time's deliberate unfolding of the Past. 
 
 The " French Revolution " has been more popular in 
 England than most of Carlyle's books. Its direct and 
 indirect effect on the language has been great and on 
 the whole beneficial. The small fry of imitators die off, 
 and the traces of its influence on Dickens, Ruskin, and 
 Browning remain. Even Macaulay owed it a debt, which 
 he had no mind to pay. It is still mainly a possession 
 of the English-speaking peoples. M. Taine's well-known 
 criticism sums up the difficulties of French readers. There 
 is a good French translation by Regnault and Barot. 
 The translators justly indicate Michelet's resemblance to 
 Carlyle, which is indeed remarkable. They then, ignorant 
 or oblivious or contemptuous of Shakespeare and Milton, 
 label him in the neat French manner as le phhiom'ene 
 d'lin protestatit poetiqiic (!) One of the highest com- 
 pliments he received from a foreign critic came from 
 Prosper Merimee, who, in a letter written while reading 
 him, described his almost irresistible inclination to pitch 
 him out of the window. Merimee, a man made for 
 better things, had cast in his lot with the Third Empire ; 
 and must have felt as Felix felt when Paul reasoned 
 of the judgment to come. 
 
 Worn out by his book and his lectures, of which 
 presently, Carlyle fled in June, 1837, to Scotsbrig, where
 
 CARLYLE. 87 
 
 his brother James was farming for his aged mother, and 
 Alexander was estabhshed in a small shop. There he 
 spent three idle months among his own clan, slightly 
 disturbed by the inconsiderateness of a London ac- 
 quaintance, who sent him the Athenceicm^s opinion of 
 his book. But he boiled his tea-kettle with it, 
 and peace of mind returned. He could not complain 
 of the general reception of the work. Mill had dis- 
 armed and intimidated commonplace criticism by a 
 review which, though far from the best of his essays, he 
 justly reckoned among his Thate?i in Worten. It put the 
 book on the right footing from the first, pronouncing it 
 an epic poem, which did for history whatever could be 
 done by the best historical drama. Mill, whose own 
 diction was so chaste and limpid, boldly declared 
 Carlyle's style to be of surpassing excellence, a most 
 suitable and glorious vesture for his thought. The 
 transcendentalism with which his own philosophical 
 creed forbade him to sympathise sprang in Carlyle from 
 feelings the most solemn and the most deeply rooted 
 which can lie in the heart of a human being. Jeffrey, 
 with honourable candour, admitted the falsification of his 
 predictions that Carlyle would commit literary suicide. 
 Thackeray reviewed him in the Times, lauding his substance 
 but lamenting his style. *' Everybody is astonished at every 
 other body's being pleased with this wonderful perform- 
 ance." Cash, nevertheless, was not forthcoming, could 
 not be till the expense of publication had been paid. 
 
 Before Carlyle's flight to Scotland he had been brought 
 into personal relations with many of the most gifted men 
 and women in London, a great help to his eventual
 
 88 LIFE OF 
 
 success. He was largely indebted for this to Harriet 
 Martineau, a childless woman with a motherly heart, and 
 one of his most valuable friends, grievously as she bored 
 him with her singular experiences. ("She had once met 
 a man who seemed not fully convinced of the immortality 
 of the soul.") As early as November, 1834, Emerson 
 had suggested that Carlyle might lecture in America. 
 Miss Martineau, just returned from the United States, 
 where she had found lecturers a thriving species, conceived 
 the happy idea that he might lecture at home. With the aid 
 of Miss Wilson (" distinctly the cleverest woman I know," 
 says Mrs. Carlyle), she set to work to carry it out. " Was 
 it for this," Carlyle may have thought, " that I forswore 
 the pulpit?" But reason pleaded on one side, shyness 
 only on the other; and on May i, 1837, the day on 
 which Browning's "Strafford" was produced by Macready, 
 Hallam led him to the rostrum at Willis's Rooms, front- 
 ing " a crowded yet select audience of both sexes," 
 gathered to hear a course of six lectures on German 
 Literature. There he stood, a spare figure, lacking one 
 inch of six feet ; long but compact of head, which 
 seemed smaller than it really was ; rugged of feature ; 
 brow abrupt like a low cliff, craggy over eyes deep-set, 
 large, piercing, between blue and dark-gray, full of 
 rolling fire; firm but flexible lips, noway ungenial; 
 dark, short, thick hair, not crisp, but wavy as rock- 
 rooted, tide-swayed weed; complexion bihous-ruddy or 
 ruddy-bilious, according as Devil or Baker might be 
 prevailing with him. When he began the former was 
 decidedly in the ascendant. " I pitied myself, so agitated, 
 terrified, driven desperate and fiirious." But the Times,
 
 CARLYLE. 89 
 
 probably with Edward Sterling's eyes, discerned " inci- 
 dental streaks of light from a vivid and fine imagination," 
 and recognized in the lecturer "a genius fitted to grapple 
 with difficulties, and to handle vigorously materials un- 
 wieldy and intractable." The course was a great success, 
 and produced one hundred and thirty-five pounds. The 
 public, as Mrs. Carlyle put it, had decided that Carlyle 
 was worth keeping alive at a moderate rate. Three more 
 courses followed in successive years — on the History 
 of Literature and the Periods of European Culture 
 (twelve lectures); on the Revolutions of Modern Europe; 
 and on Hero Worship (six lectures each). The last is 
 known to all ; the second and third were imperfectly 
 reported in the Examiner by Leigh Hunt, who is always 
 forgetting the reporter in the critic. Extracts from a full, 
 though sometimes blundering, report of eleven lectures 
 of the second course have been published by Professor 
 Dowden in the Nitietecnth Century, ^.nd are of great interest 
 as presenting Carlyle's opinions on a number of topics 
 not elsewhere treated by him. 
 
 Many observers have recorded their impressions of 
 Carlyle as a lecturer. " Yellow as a guinea," says Harriet 
 Martineau, "with downcast eyes, broken speech at the 
 beginning, and fingers which nervously picked at the 
 desk before him, he could not for a moment be supposed 
 to enjoy his own effort." Ticknor saw in him "a rather 
 small, spare, ugly Scotchman, with a strong accent." 
 (Carlyle's beauty is a matter of opinion, but his height 
 was five feet eleven.) To Sumner he "seemed like an 
 inspired boy : truths and thoughts that made one move 
 on the benches came from his apparently unsonscious
 
 90 LIFE OF 
 
 mind, couched in the most grotesque style, and yet 
 condensed to a degree of intensity." Caroline Fox 
 says : " His manner is very quiet, but he speaks like 
 one tremendously convinced of what he utters, and 
 who has much in him that is unutterable." These 
 various glimpses are in general authenticated by a 
 professional observer, James Grant, a man prejudiced 
 neither for the lecturer nor against him, and much too 
 prosaic to have discovered expression in Carlyle's " dark, 
 clear, penetrating eye," or " wrapt attention " in his 
 audience, if they had not actually been there. Grant 
 gravely inquires whether the peculiarities of Carlyle's 
 style were or were not to be ascribed to his having passed 
 several years of his life in Germany, the fact itself being 
 indubitable. "So great was the friendship which Goethe 
 entertained for him, and so fond was he of his society, 
 that, as he could not always be in his company, he 
 caused a bust of him to be executed by a first-rate artist, 
 and to be placed in his own study ; in order that Mr. 
 Carlyle's image might be constantly present to his mind." 
 A myth whose genesis we should be glad to learn. 
 Did it spring out of the presentation of a seal to 
 Goethe by his English admirers? Carlyle's admirers 
 had expected him to lecture every year, but he never 
 liked the "mixture of prophecy and play-acting," and 
 he was only reconciled to the mental effort by the 
 reflection that " one must work either with long 
 moderate pain or else with short great pain." At last 
 the pain became too great. " It is one of the saddest 
 conditions of this enterprise to feel that you have 
 missed what you meant to say ; that your image of a
 
 CARLYLE. 91 
 
 matter you had an image of remains yet with yourself, 
 and a false impotent scrawl is what the hearers have got 
 from you." In concluding the course on "Hero Worship" 
 he took leave of the platform with these graceful words : 
 ** Often enough, with these abrupt utterances thrown out 
 isolated, unexplained, has your tolerance been put to the 
 trial. Tolerance, patient candour, all-hoping favour and 
 kindness, of which I will not now speak. The accom- 
 plished and distinguished, the beautiful, the wise, some- 
 thing of what is best in England, have listened patiently 
 to my rude words. With many feelings, I heartily thank 
 you all, and say, Good be with you all ! " 
 
 Carlyle was now a duly certificated lion, with social 
 opportunities which he did not put to full use. There is 
 a discouraging want of geniality in his relations with the 
 most eminent of his contemporaries who were personally 
 known to him. Entries in his diary show that he was 
 fully conscious how much better his affirmative was than 
 his necrative : but Goethe himself had never been able to 
 teach him the unprofitableness of continually repeating that 
 evil is evil. Mrs. Carlyle could have helped him if she 
 had not been a duplicate of him in this respect. Sterling's 
 volatility sometimes provoked displeasure. "He has the 
 mind of a kangaroo!" We must lament without wonder 
 that he should have come to look upon Mill as " a 
 friend frozen in ice for me." Harriet Martineau was 
 benevolent, loyal, and practical; but the creature had 
 been made subject unto vanity. Landor, who himself 
 confessed that he had done no wise things, though he had 
 written many, Carlyle pronounced "a soul ever splashing 
 web-fooled in the terrene mud." His want of Greek
 
 92 LIFE OF 
 
 culture disabled him from recognizing Landor's immortal 
 part j yet he looked more kindly on the veteran as he 
 drew nearer to the grave, finding in him scholarship, in 
 the old and beautiful sense, such as he had met with in 
 no other man. It is more surprising that he should have 
 judged Wordsworth's poetry so ill. Due reverence for its 
 diviner elements would have checked his contemptuous 
 impatience of the bard's "garrulities and even platitudes" 
 in conversation. By and by it was discovered that though 
 Wordsworth was weak on the subject of poetry, he was 
 great in reminiscence, and could describe persons he had 
 known nearly as well as Carlyle's own father. " Not 
 great, but genuine," ran the ultimate verdict. Southey 
 suited Carlyle much better. With his piercing physio- 
 gnomical observation he at once detected the fallacy of 
 the too general estimate of Southey as a mere formalist, 
 "starched before he was washed." "He is the most 
 excitable, but the most methodic man I have ever seen." 
 To his great surprise, he found Southey "full of sym- 
 pathy, assent, and recognition " for his " French Revolu- 
 tion." " Here was a conscript father voting in a very 
 pregnant manner." Other links of sympathy shortly 
 appeared. Both were prophets of evil; Carlyle vehement, 
 Southey plaintive. Elijah compared notes with Jeremiah, 
 and their conversation surpassed anything in Nightmare 
 Abbey. "Topic steady approach of democracy, with 
 revolution (probably explosive) and a finis incomputable 
 to man; steady decay of all morality, political, social, 
 individual ; this once noble England getting more and 
 more ignoble and untrue in every fibre of it, till the gold 
 would all be eaten out, and noble England would have
 
 CARLYLE. 93 
 
 to collapse in shapeless ruin, whether for ever or not 
 none of us could know." " I remember the dialogue," 
 says Carlyle, "as copious and pleasant (!)" When Southey 
 was again heard of, it was to be likened to "one of those 
 huge sandstone cylinders which I had seen at Manchester 
 turning with inconceivable velocity till comes a moment 
 when the stone's cohesion is quite worn out, and while 
 grinding its fastest it flies oft altogether, and settles some 
 yards from you, a grinding-stone no longer, but a cart- 
 load of quiet sand." 
 
 One entirely delightful episode in Carlyle's life at this 
 time was the success of his cause in the neglected English 
 author's high court of appeal, America. He found the 
 truth of his own words in his first letter to Emerson : 
 " We and you are not two countries, and cannot for the 
 life of us be, but only two parishes of one country." A 
 second edition of " Sartor " had already been printed, 
 and by September, 1837, eleven hundred and sixty-six 
 copies were sold. Some one suggested to Emerson that 
 the author might have gained by publishing without the 
 intervention of a bookseller, and Emerson, enchanted at 
 the thought of being Carlyle's banker and attorney, acted 
 on the hint, courageously taking the risk upon himself. 
 He had to look after all arrangements. " I will," he 
 vowed, "summon to the bargain all the Yankee in my 
 constitution, and multiply and divide like a lion." Fifty 
 pounds profit crossed the Atlantic bound for Carlyle in 
 June, 1838; a hundred pounds followed in January, 1839. 
 Meanwhile Emerson, practical as he was ardent and dis- 
 interested, seized the idea of collecting Carlyle's miscel- 
 laneous essays. Carlyle was to have a dollar on every
 
 94 LIFE OF 
 
 copy sold, and the entire profit upon every copy sub- 
 scribed for. He was further enabled to import a number 
 of copies to be sold by Fraser, whom, preferring the 
 devil he knew to the devil he did not know, he selected 
 amid competing publishers. The Miscellanies, appearing 
 in America in company with a financial crash, did not at 
 first prosper so well as Carlyle's other writings. " My 
 hope," wrote Emerson, " is that you may live until this 
 creeping bookseller's balance shall incline at last to your 
 side." Carlyle characteristically packed the account into 
 his drawer, " never to be looked at more except from the 
 outside, as a memorial of one of the best and helpfullest 
 of men." The transaction is also memorable as the first 
 considerable instance of American insight and wisdom 
 in reprinting the scattered productions of a great English 
 author neglected by his countrymen, and as a seasonable 
 hint to English authors at home. Before long Jeffrey, 
 Sydney Smith, and Macaulay were all reprinting. Some 
 prejudice seems to have existed against essays originally 
 published in periodicals. It amuses now to find even 
 Clough scrupling whether he could properly present 
 Carlyle's Miscellanies to a particular friend : " I should 
 not like to give him anything ephemeral." The corres- 
 pondence, though in its first period turning so much on 
 business matters, is as delightful from the pure disin- 
 terestedness of both writers as Goethe and Schiller's. It 
 is inevitably much poorer in reflection and criticism, being 
 so inconsecutive and casual in comparison. We have 
 luminous jets of thought, but no continuous flow. As 
 a study of character, however, it is of hardly inferior 
 interest. Carlyle's self-revelation is rarely more complete.
 
 • CARLYLE. 95 
 
 Emerson appears throughout ia the fairest light, inex" 
 haustible in graciousness and generosity, courteously 
 deferential, but pitting his depth against his friend's 
 strength, and most resolute v/here he seems most yield- 
 ing. There is not a word in his share of the correspond- 
 ence better unwritten, there are far too many in Carlyle's. 
 Still we cannot but see in the ragged oak a finer object 
 than in the shapely cypress, and with more shelter for 
 man and beast. Emerson is not unconscious of Carlyle's 
 intenser vitality, and receives thankfully " these stringent 
 epistles of bark and steel and mellow wine." In return 
 he offers, by Carlyle's own acknowledgment, the example 
 of " a soul peaceably irrefragable in this loud-jangling 
 world." Carlyle recognizes the peculiar qualities of 
 Emerson's style, which he defines with inimitable felicity 
 as " brevity, simplicity, softness, homely grace, with such 
 a penetrating meaning, soft enough, but irresistible, going 
 down to the depths and up to the heights, as silent elec- 
 Iricity goes." 
 
 Carlyle's lectures enabled him to forbear from authorship 
 until conscious of an effectual call. He had, however, 
 promised Mill to review Lockhart's "Life of Scott," a task 
 accomplished invitisshna Mitterva (Jan., 1838). The essay, 
 nevertheless, is delightfully written, but breaks his master 
 Goethe's first commandment : it is almost wholly nega- 
 tive, and therefore almost wholly barren. Carlyle almost 
 seems to have conceived a grudge against Scott as he 
 contrasted his instantaneous triumph with the neglect 
 of Burns. He rails at Scott for possessing those busi- 
 ness aptitudes the lack of which he deplores in others : 
 he makes him a mere speculator in literature, and will
 
 96 LIFE OF 
 
 not see that if Abbotsford was folly, it was enthusiasm. 
 His judgment of the Waverley Novels is singularly in- 
 consistent : he describes them as only good for amusing 
 indolence and languor, and adds that they have taught 
 " this truth, as good as unknown to writers of history and 
 others till so taught, that the byegone ages of the world 
 were actually filled by living men." How could he 
 represent this as " an achievement not of the sublime 
 sort, or extremely edifying " ? He was more at home in 
 tearing to shreds in Fraser's Magazine {]\Ay, 1839) Barere's 
 great historical lie of the refusal to strike, farewell broad- 
 side, and triumphant engulphment of the crew of the Ven- 
 genr. " A majestic piece of blague, hung out dexterously, 
 like the Earth itself, on Nothing." "Sartor "and the Mis- 
 cellanies had already appeared in English editions, and 
 Carlyle had been meditating an essay on Oliver Cromwell. 
 Mill, who had proposed the subject to him, had gone 
 abroad in bad health, leaving the review in charge of the 
 sub-editor, Robertson ("a rude Aberdeen Long-ear, full 
 of laughter, vanity, pepticity, and hope ; a great admirer 
 of mine too"). Carlyle was just about to begin writing when 
 Robertson considerately informed him that he need not 
 trouble, for "he meant to do Cromwell himself," and he 
 did him ; in a very good article of its kind. Carlyle 
 forthwith determined to write a book instead, and began 
 to collect materials. Another task, however, seemed 
 more urgent. 1838 and 1839 ^'^^ been remarkable for 
 the growth of a new political movement. Chartism. The 
 Reform Bill and its train of salutary enactments had 
 not clothed or fed the people : or any good they might 
 have done in this respect had been counteracted by bad 
 harvests and commercial catastrophes. It was naturally
 
 CARLYLE. 97 
 
 assumed that they had not been sufficiently radical, and 
 a cry arose for universal suffrage and the other five points 
 of the " People's Charter"; while, on the other hand, 
 the middle classes were slipping back into Conservatism. 
 Carlyle utterly disbelieved in the efficacy of the political 
 reform to which the Liberals were committed, and 
 thought that the Conservatives might carry the country 
 with them if they would take up social reform in its 
 place. After some unsuccessful negotiation with Mill, 
 who was himself about to treat the subject from a 
 different point of view, he went boldly over to Lockhart, 
 editor of the Quarterly, who encouraged him to attempt 
 an article. The result was his " Chartism," which 
 Lockhart could but decline as ill-sorted with his review 
 and dismaying to his party. He probably convinced 
 Carlyle that he was not himself dismayed, for the 
 one result of their conference was an abiding mutual 
 regard. Mill, about to abandon the Loudon atid JVest- 
 minster, was now anxious to print "Chartism"; he would 
 fain have sunk with a broadside and a cheer, like the 
 fabulous heroes of the Vcngeur. Carlyle should have 
 consented. But for Mill the " French Revolution " might 
 not have been written. He had shortened its quarantine 
 by many years : he had just found sixty-eight pages for 
 a diffuse panegyric upon Carlyle's writings in general from 
 the pen of Sterling. But Carlyle allowed his wife and 
 brother to persuade him to think only of the interests 
 of his work, which were certainly better consulted by 
 the pamphlet form in which it was published at the end 
 of the year. A thousand copies were sold : so high had 
 Carlyle climbed since "Sarlor." 
 
 7
 
 98 LIFE OF 
 
 A little book, but a great one. Wildly declamatory, 
 truth without soberness, it contains some of Carlyle's 
 finest writing, and is as fresh to-day as the day it was 
 published ; nor is it intolerant like its more modern 
 representatives. It would have been easy to have 
 annihilated the factory system upon paper. Carlyle saw 
 that the Mersey and the collieries and the air soft with 
 Atlantic moisture were divine injunctions to Lancashire 
 to spin cotton. The splendid passage on Manchester 
 proves that when he denounced the mechanism of the 
 age, he did not mean its machinery. " There is not a 
 bigger baby born of Time in these late centuries," he 
 says, urging John Chorley to write the history of Lanca- 
 shire. He only demanded just gains, reasonable hours 
 of work, comfortable dwellings, pure waters, smokeless 
 altars of industry. The main thought of his book is the 
 denunciation of democracy as "a self-cancelling business," 
 leading infallibly to despotism in the absence of the 
 blessed alternative of government by Aristocracy, defined 
 as "a corporation of the best and bravest." He had 
 been deeply impressed in his youth by the devotion of 
 the Scotch people to Burns. " The very inn-windows," 
 he told Goethe, " where he had been used to scribble in 
 idle hours with his versifying and often satirical diamond, 
 have all been unglassed, and the scribbled panes sold into 
 distant quarters, there to be hung up in frames." Hence 
 he inferred that " it is the nature of men, in every time, 
 to honour and love their Best, to know no limits to 
 honouring them." For his ideal corporation he provides 
 sufficient work by his demands for national instruction 
 and systematized emigration. If this practical outcome
 
 CARLYLE. 99 
 
 of such passionate eloquence seems meagre, let it be 
 remembered that education was not organized until 
 thirty-one years afterwards, and that emigration is not 
 organized to this day. The unpractical part of his teach- 
 ing was of high value as a stimulus : he could give no 
 test by which the aristocracy of worth might be known, 
 and suggest no means of installing it when it was known : 
 but many seekers found it in themselves. It was not his 
 fault if his doctrines sometimes served the purposes of 
 adventurers, like the French Imperial pretender he met 
 about this time. " I sat next him at dinner and he tried 
 to convert me to his notions, but such ideas as he 
 possessed had no real fire in them, not so much as a 
 capacity for flame ; his mind was a kind of extinct sul- 
 phur-pit, and gave out nothing but a smell of rotten 
 sulphur."
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 IN " Chartism " Carlyle had called for government by 
 a sacred band of the best and bravest. In his 
 lectures on Hero Worship (a phrase borrowed from 
 David Hume), delivered in May, 1840, he went on to 
 insist that the world had always been guided by inspired 
 persons ; variously conceived of according to the intelli- 
 gence of their times, but whether deities, prophets, or 
 simple men of letters, always heroes. " The history of 
 what man has accomplished in this world is at bottom 
 the history of the great men who have worked here." 
 This directly challenged the prevalent theories of the 
 day, the equality not only of rights but of capacities, the 
 levelling property ascribed to education. In Carlyle's 
 view every great man was great by the grace of God ; no 
 human recipe could fashion such an one. "He is as 
 lightning out of Heaven : the rest of men wait for him 
 like fuel, and then they too will flame." The lectures 
 had been most successful when delivered. " Men," said 
 Maurice, "were ranting and canting after Carlyle in all 
 directions." He himself had judged them his " bad 
 best," but the repulsive labour of putting them on paper 
 disgusted him with them. " Nothing I have ever
 
 LIFE OF CARLYLE. 101 
 
 written pleases me so ill. They have nothing new, 
 nothing that to me is not old, The style of them re- 
 quires to be low-pitched, as like talk as possible." He 
 liked them much better in proof, and declared that they 
 would astonish the people. They appeared early in 
 1841 : six lectures treating respectively of the hero as 
 divinity (Odin) ; as prophet (Mahomet) ; as poet (Dante, 
 Shakespeare) ; as priest (Luther, Knox) ; as man of 
 letters (Johnson, Rousseau, Burns) ; as king (Cromwell, 
 Napoleon). 
 
 However the matter may have stood in 1841, in 1S87 
 "Hero Worship" is likely to be read with great admira- 
 tion but little astonishment. The stars in their courses 
 have fought for Carlyle. The influence of great or 
 reputed great men upon politics and thought has been 
 so enormous, the impotence of the most respectable 
 causes without powerful representatives has been so no- 
 torious, that the personal element in history has regained 
 all the importance of which it had been deprived by the 
 study of general laws. The problem of harmonizing it 
 with the truth of general laws remains without solution 
 from Carlyle. He simply ignores these laws, and as- 
 sumes that the hero appears when God pleases, and acts 
 as pleases himself. It is also difficult to square the 
 truth of "Hero Worship" with the truth of "Sartor 
 Resartus." Carlyle insists with as much energy as ever 
 that "this so solid-looking material world is, at bottom, 
 in very deed, Nothing; is a visual and tactual manifesta- 
 tion of God's power and presence — a shadow hung out by 
 Him on the bosom of the void Infinite ; nothing more." 
 This seems to merge all human agency in Divine agency,
 
 102 LIFE OF 
 
 and to reduce all heroic action to illusion. The contradic- 
 tion can undoubtedly be reconciled, but not Carlyle nor 
 another has yet shown how. There is moreover a certain 
 unveracity inherent in Carlyle's method, which the most 
 candid man in his place could not have escaped. He 
 could not avoid treating his heroes individually: and 
 hero worship, directed to an individual, is necessarily an 
 intolerant creed. The votary can have no mercy on the 
 hero's enemies. If he remarks that they too had their 
 place and fulfilled their function in the great scheme, he 
 becomes a Laodicean or Sadducee. Luther's champion 
 can but trample on " the Pagan Pope," Leo , yet he thus 
 tramples on the flower of a long evolution, always 
 tending towards the light. John Sterling afterwards 
 wrote from Rome, which Carlyle never saw: "The 
 depth, sincerity, and splendour that there once was in 
 the semi-paganism of the old Catholics comes out in St. 
 Peter's." Sincerity ! according to Carlyle the chief note 
 of the hero ! All that can be said is that as the injustice 
 lay not in Carlyle's will but in the nature of his task, 
 and as we cannot forego his righteous panegyric of 
 Luther, Pope Leo must find an apostle of equal power 
 — if he can. Carlyle's book — echoed by all the best 
 minds of his day — has been of inestimable service in 
 raising the general level of feeling; in destroying the 
 shallow sneer, corrosive of all nobleness, that " no one is 
 a hero to his valet-de-chambre ; " in enforcing the truth 
 that " Never from lips of cunning fell the thrilling 
 Delphic oracle." For Cromwell he had yet to fight a 
 hard battle ; but no one, since he wrote, has cast a stone 
 at Mahomet, Niches in his Pantheon are vacant ; he has
 
 CARLYLE. 103 
 
 no place for the Hero as Man of Science or Artist. It is 
 related that, fascinated by the grand figure of Michael 
 Angelo, he once announced his intention of writing his life. 
 It was suggested that some preliminary knowledge of Art 
 might be requisite. " Pooh ! " said Carlyle, ' ' what can that 
 signify ? " Discerning on reflection that Michael Angelo's 
 architecture and sculpture could not well be omitted 
 from his biography, he gave up the idea, thus confessing, 
 as well as by the gap in " Hero Worship," that he did 
 not see his way to identify plastic Art with the moralities 
 which alone interested him — 
 
 " The unfinished window in Aladdin's tower 
 Unfinished must remain." 
 
 " Hero Worship " had been too much for Carlyle : he 
 shirked working on his " Cromwell," and went to York- 
 shire on a visit to Milnes. He always "wanted to fly 
 into some obscurest cranny " after finishing a book ; and, 
 if we can believe him, was regardless of admonitions 
 from very exalted quarters. " The devil reproaches me 
 dreadfully, but I answer, ' True, boy ; no sorrier scoun- 
 drel in the world than lazy I. But what help? I love 
 no subject so as to give my life for it at present. I will 
 not write on a subject, seest thou ? but prefer to ripen or 
 rot for a while.'" Very much more small beer has been 
 chronicled respecting his domestic habits than will be 
 retailed by us. The most interesting circumstance is his 
 nervous horror of noise, which took substance in a sound- 
 proof study. He made dyspepsia bearable by constant 
 exercise on foot and horseback. Light mental occupa- 
 tion was furnished by his preface to Emerson's essays
 
 104 LIFE OF 
 
 published this year. " This is a world worth abiding in," 
 wrote George Eliot on reading it, " while one man can 
 thus venerate and love another." Emerson's spiritual 
 Muse indeed appears to advantage — 
 
 " Leaning on her grand heroic brother 
 As in a picture in some old romapnt." 
 
 Carlyle had said to Emerson, "A pen expresses about 
 as much of a man's meaning as the stamping of a hoof 
 will express of a horse's meaning." Emerson, sensitively 
 modest, feared he had expressed too much. " A preface 
 from you is a sort of banner or oriflamme, a little too splen- 
 did for my occasion. I fancy my readers to be a very quiet, 
 plain, even obscure class — men and women of some 
 religious culture and aspirations — young, or else mystical, 
 md by no means including the great literary and fashion- 
 able army who now read your books." Carlyle assured 
 him that his public was truly aristocratic, being of the 
 bravest inquiring minds England had. He gently cen- 
 sured Emerson's principal defect, the inconsecutiveness of 
 his paragraphs — arena sine cake, or bags of duck shot 
 instead of beaten ingots, as Carlyle varied the metaphor. 
 With reviving energies, he planned resuming his old 
 connection with the Edinburgh Review, by an essay on 
 contemporary French writers, especially George Sand ; 
 but the scheme, from no editorial indisposition this time, 
 ended in nothing. To have seriously attempted it must 
 have taught him something. From casual allusions in 
 his correspondence, it would seem that he made no nicer 
 distinction between Balzac and Sue than William Taylor 
 had made between Goethe and Kotzebue ; and his
 
 CARLYLE. 105 
 
 aversion for George Sand would appear to prove that 
 he knew nothing of the French fashion of marriage- 
 making. If, hke the herd of French novehsts, she had 
 really been pandering to a perverted taste by stories of 
 adultery, she would none the less have been striving to 
 dry up the fountain of her own immorality by her assaults 
 on the system which produced such a literature. In the 
 main, 1841 was a barren year. The life of Cromwell 
 gave little sign of emerging from the " mess of great 
 dingy folios "in which Mrs. Carlyle described her husband 
 as habitually buried when at home. Two things, how- 
 ever, gave Carlyle pleasure — the success of the London 
 Library, which had been founded by his initiative the 
 year before; and the invitation from a body of Edinburgh 
 students to stand for a Professorship. Carlyle was deeply 
 touched by this proof of his influence with the young, 
 but he had won the ear of the public, and no longer 
 needed a University platform or imprimatur. He could 
 only bid his young admirers to " be scholars and fellow- 
 labourers of mine in things true and manly \ so that we 
 may still work in real concert at a distance and scattered 
 asunder, since together it is not possible for us." 
 
 The next year opened mournfully. At the end of 
 February news came that Mrs. Carlyle's mother had 
 been striken by apoplexy at her house in Dumfries-shire. 
 Mrs. Carlyle hurried off instantly, but was met on the 
 way by tidings that her mother was no more. She was 
 carried to bed unconscious, and forbidden to proceed 
 further on her journey. Carlyle was obliged to go to 
 Templand himself, and attend to all arrangements con- 
 nected with the relinquishment of the farm. In his
 
 106 LIFE OF 
 
 letters to his wife during liis long detention all the 
 concealed but fathomless springs of his tenderness are 
 broken up. His solemn religiousness and awe-struck 
 resignation reveal what he meant by "worshipping in 
 the Cathedral of Immensity." 
 
 " Whose great laboratory is that? The hills stand snow-powdered, 
 pale-bright. The black hailstorm awakens in them, rushes down 
 like a black swift ocean-tide, valley answering valley; and again the 
 sun blinks out ; and the poor sower is casting his grain into the 
 furrow, hopeful he that the Zodiac and far Heavenly Horologes 
 have not faltered ; and that there will be yet another summer added 
 for us and another harvest. Our whole heart asks with Napoleon : 
 ' Messieurs, who made all that ? ' Be silent, foolish Messieurs ! " 
 
 Under the influence of such thoughts, his meditation 
 takes a tinge of mournful, mystic tenderness. " The old 
 hills and rivers, the old earth in her star firmaments and 
 burial vaults, carry on a mysterious unfathomable dialogue 
 with me." All things appear in a softer light. Mrs. Welsh 
 had not always harmonized with her daughter, much less 
 with her son-in-law; but, says Carlyle : "How all the 
 faults and little infirmities of the departed seem now what 
 they really were, mere virtues imprisoned, obstructed in the 
 strange, sensitive, tremulous element they were sent to 
 live in ! " Observing some stone-mason's errors in the 
 epitaph of his wife's grandfather, he borrowed a hammer 
 and chisel, and corrected them himself. By her mother's 
 death Mrs. Carlyle regained possession of the property, 
 about ;^2oo a year, which she had renounced in her 
 parent's favour. " Oh, Jeanie," exclaims Carlyle, " what 
 a blessing for us now that we fronted poverty instead of
 
 CARLYLE. 107 
 
 her doing it ! Could the Queen's Treasury compensate 
 us, had we basely left her to such a struggle?" 
 
 On his way home Carlyle visited Dr. Arnold, one of 
 the warmest admirers of " The French Revolution," and 
 was conducted by him over the battlefield of Naseby ; of 
 which, however, he got no right notion till it was explained 
 to him by his friend Edward Fitzgerald, the translator of 
 Omar Khayyam, and son of the tlien owner. Later in 
 the year he made a short trip to Belgium with the 
 Eullers, and soon afterwards laid " Cromwell " aside for 
 the time to write " Past and Present." Before treating of 
 this, it may be well to finish the tale of his peregrinations 
 by the mention of an interesting visit to Wales in the 
 summer of the following year. Mr. Charles Redwood, 
 of Llandough, near Cardiff, had been deeply stirred by 
 " Chartism," and had followed out the train of thought 
 thus suggested in an essay, which he had sent to the 
 Exavmier. Fonblanque making no speed to insert it. 
 Redwood invoked the mediation of Carlyle, and got the 
 precept: "Do not regret if they refuse you — perhaps 
 rejoice rather." The correspondence was continued, and 
 Carlyle made a discovery : " You are not the first estim- 
 able and honest man who, with a sardonic triumph, has 
 announced himself to me as an attorney." Redwood 
 pressed Carlyle to visit him, and the invitation coinciding 
 with another from Bishop Thirlwall, the visit was paid in 
 1843, and liked sufficiently to be repeated. Carlyle 
 found much to admire in his host's sterling character, as 
 Well as in the Glamorganshire "green network of intricate 
 lanes, mouldering ruins, vigorous vegetation good and 
 bad," a sketch expanded into a magnificent landscape in
 
 108 LIFE OF 
 
 his "Life of Sterling," Bending northward on his way 
 back to town, he paid his visit to Thirhvall, who "led me 
 incessantly about in search of the picturesque on high- 
 trotting horses in all weathers; conversation wise, but not 
 restful." Thirlwall had been perplexed about finding 
 people to meet him. They would all identify him with 
 Richard Carlile, so frequently prosecuted for profane 
 libels, "and I thought," added the bishop mischievously, 
 "that Carlyle's conversation would tend to confirm the 
 impression." 
 
 Emerson had remarked to Carlyle that "Chartism" 
 was but a breaking of new ground. " It stands as a pre- 
 liminary word, and you will one day, when the fact is 
 riper, read the Second Lesson." The Chartist riots 
 of 1842 did much to ripen both facts and Carlyle's 
 reflections. By October his mind was seething with 
 thought on the condition of "the English nation all 
 sitting enchanted, the poor enchanted so that they can- 
 not work, the rich enchanted so that they cannot enjoy." 
 (Emerson.) "Past and Present" was written during the 
 first seven weeks of 1843, ^"d published in April. The 
 " Past " of the book is the England of Joceline de 
 Brakelonde, chronicler of the Abbey of St. Edmund's 
 Bury at the close of the twelfth century, whose record, 
 published by the Camden Society, had fascinated Carlyle. 
 He may have designed a contrast between the more 
 regulated life of mediaeval England and the individualism 
 of his own day, but if so, he must have found that the 
 middle age would need much idealizing. Such a fanciful 
 preference would have suited the retrospicient Newman, 
 whose unspoken prayer had ever been, " Imagination, be
 
 CARLYLE. 109 
 
 thou my Reason." Newman had celebrated in language 
 of incomparable beauty " the great calm, the beautiful 
 pageant, the brotherhood of holy pastors, the stately 
 march of blessed services, heaven let down on earth, the 
 fiends of darkness chased away to their prison below." 
 Alas ! if fiends were scarce, fiendish oppressors were 
 plentiful. Carlyle saw that England's needs were secular : 
 and Newman's ideals intrinsically poor. "Anselm by no 
 means included in him all forms of Divine blessing : 
 there were far other forms withal, which he little dreamed 
 of, and William Redbeard was unconsciously the repre- 
 sentative and spokesman of these. In truth, could your 
 divine Anselm, your divine Pope Gregory, have had their 
 way, our Western World had all become a European 
 Thibet." Not St. Edmund's Bury x\bbey rebuilt, but 
 St. Edmund's Abbot in Downing Street ! Carlyle was 
 amply recompensed for his truthfulness. Newman, like 
 Irving before him, grew the more unbelievable the more 
 he believed ; until, like many another champion of a lost 
 cause, he fell assassinated by a follower, who, writing 
 under his auspices, added to the memoir of St. Apo- 
 cryphus, " And this is all that is known, and moreT 
 The " Lives of the English Saints " ceased, and have not 
 been republished: but Carlyle's Abbot Samson, "the 
 man of eminent nose, bushy brows, and clear-flashing 
 eyes," is the most authentic piece of the twelfth century 
 extant in the literature of the nineteenth. Yet, though 
 Carlyle displays no sentimental attachment to the middle 
 ages, he makes them too much a foil to the faults of his 
 own. His own account of Samson's election as Abbot 
 proves that the choice might as easily have fallen upon
 
 no LIFE OF 
 
 some tonsured " Pandarus Dogdraught." In truth, Joce- 
 line, though a most veracious chronicler, wrote for a 
 monastic public, and confesses to "tacenda." There is 
 a more comprehensive picture of somewhat later date 
 which might have put Carlyle in charity with his contem- 
 poraries. If he ever read " The Paston Letters," he there 
 made the acquaintance of an England infinitely inferior in 
 public and private virtue to the England of his own day. 
 The absence of clear connection between Carlyle's 
 " Past " and his " Present " injures the artistic effect 
 of his book. There are too many nicknames and 
 mechanical devices for effect. The metaphor of Plugson's 
 hundred thousand scalps is excellent, once. When the 
 repetitions are as many as the scalps, it becomes tedious. 
 Yet the " confused gloom " stigmatized by Mr. Leslie 
 Stephen is contrasted with fiery splendour. The famous 
 passage beginning " All true work is sacred," is one of the 
 noblest Carlyle ever wrote, and not more noble in sentiment 
 than in rhythm. Nor was his own work empty of result. 
 Opinion has in the main followed the track pointed out 
 by Carlyle's luminous finger. Things in being or to be, 
 from Imperial federation to public washhouses, were 
 framed or furthered here. The appeal to the aristocracies 
 of birth and wealth to emulate the aristocracy of worth 
 has not been entirely unheard. The call for organized 
 industry under Captain Spade was almost simultaneously 
 uttered in another dialect by Auguste Comte. Carlyle's 
 prophecy of the effects of Corn Law and repeal has been 
 fulfilled to the letter. 
 
 " We shall have another period of commercial enterprise, of 
 victory and prosperity, durinfj which, it is likely, much money will
 
 CARLYLE. Ill 
 
 again be made, and all the people may, by the extant methods, be 
 kept alive and physically fed. The strangling bond of Famine will 
 be loosed from our necks : we shall have room again to breathe, 
 time to bethink ourselves, to repent and consider. A precious and 
 thrice-precious space of years ; wherein to struggle for life in re- 
 forming our foul ways ! For our new period or paroxysm of com- 
 mercial prosperity will, and can, on the old methods of Competition 
 and Devil take the hindmost, prove but a paroxysm." 
 
 His principal specific is the organization of labour under 
 " captains of industry " : a suggestive hint towards recon- 
 cihng the trtith of individualism with the truth of sociahsm. 
 How the enormous interests created by private enterprise 
 are to be dealt with is not clearly indicated. Limited 
 liability was hardly talked of in 1843 \ ^"^^ Carlyle, 
 intent on his vision of government by the Best, scarcely 
 bestows a thought on the less dazzling but more feasible 
 method of democratic co-operation. Systematized emi- 
 gration is again a leading point with him, and brings with 
 it the idea of Imperial Federation, " a future wide as the 
 world." " England's sure markets will be among new 
 colonies of Englishmen in all quarters of the globe." 
 The pith of the book is summed up in the beatitude, 
 •' Blessed is he who has found his work ; let him ask no 
 other blessedness." 
 
 Some of Carlyle's followers, recognizing the worth of 
 his thinking, have blamed Government for giving him no 
 opportunity for doing. It has been deemed that he 
 might have worked wonders at a Board of Education. 
 It would have been wonderful if he could have worked 
 at all with two other people in the room. The Govern- 
 ment official need not necessarily be "barren, red-tapish, 
 limited, and even intrinsically dark and small," hut he
 
 112 LIFE OP 
 
 must know the meaning of conciliation, compromise, 
 concession. Mill has described the beneficial influence 
 of official employment in his own case, but Carlyle was 
 not Mill. Could he like the East India Company's 
 official have consented to "become one wheel among 
 many"? Could he have learned "instead of being 
 indignant or dispirited when I could not have entirely 
 my own way, to be pleased and encouraged when I could 
 have the smallest part of it " ? Official life was not for 
 him : but his influence with official persons was extended 
 by the enlargement of his circle of acquaintances. " I 
 remember," says one who knew him intimately, " no such 
 conflux of notables and nobodies round any other man." 
 It was rather his misfortune than his fault that so few of 
 his acquaintanceships matured into friendships. With 
 one living so exclusively in the intellectual life friendship 
 could only be based on a community of conviction. He 
 did not care for weak thinkers, and strong thinkers had 
 convictions of their own. It was wholly his misfortune 
 that his intimacy with Sterling was so much interrupted 
 by the latter's fragile health. He certainly overrated 
 the docility of his disciple, who, unknown to him, burned 
 and re-wrote all the passages of his " Coeur de Lion " 
 ratified by Carlyle's imprimatur. In the main, however, 
 they harmonized, to the sorrow of Sterling's old friends, 
 who could not see that his entrance into the Church had 
 been an impulsive whim, and his exit a mature decision. 
 He had, as he said, taken orders as a nun takes the veil, 
 to get rid of the wicked world. It is impossible, how- 
 ever, not to sympathize deeply with Sterling's former 
 Pythias, Maurice, lamenting the days when Roebuck
 
 CARLYLE. 118 
 
 had always been able to get at Maurice's opinions by 
 making Sterling talk. Maurice himself was constantly 
 bickering with Carlyle, trying to get rid of the suspicion 
 to which he pleads guilty, that Carlyle took him for a 
 sham. Carlyle did not err so egregiously : though he 
 could not perceive that Maurice's moonshine, like 
 Heaven's, made that beautiful which was not so. Maurice 
 on his part thought Carlyle indispensable to the clergy, 
 as the devil to the saints. " He would show them their 
 ignorance and sin." The roll of the Sterling Club 
 includes several of Carlyle's Ufelong friends : Milnes, 
 Thirlwall, Venables, Spedding, Tennyson. Tennyson 
 had a grave blemish in Carlyle's eyes: " he wrote verse 
 because the schoolmaster had taught him that it was 
 great to do so." Alas for poor Emerson! who inno- 
 cendy adjured Carlyle " to cherish Tennyson with love 
 and praise, and draw from him whole books full of new 
 verses yet." The outer man he paints like a great artist. 
 " One of the finest men in the world. A great shock of 
 rough dusty-dark hair ; bright laughing hazel eyes ; mas- 
 sive aquiline face, most massive yet most delicate; of 
 sallow-brown complexion, almost Indian looking ; clothes 
 cynically free and easy ; smokes infinite tobacco." After 
 which, deviating into the style of Mrs. Hominy, he adds, 
 "His Way is through Chaos and the Bottomless and 
 Pathless." A strange road to a peerage ! Mrs. Hominy's 
 creator was also among his friends, "the good, the 
 gentle, highly-gifted, ever-friendly, noble Dickens," who 
 good-naturedly overlooked the fling at himself in "Past 
 and Present " as " Schnuspel, the distinguished novelist." 
 Carlyle appears among the select company of listeners 
 
 8
 
 114 LIFE OF 
 
 to the first reading of " The Chimes," depicted by 
 Madise. Dickens's factotum Forster was also a trusty 
 friend, and kept him supplied with books on the English 
 Commonwealth, as Mill had with books on the French 
 Revolution. Henry Taylor he found " a man of marked 
 veracity, in every sense of that far-reaching word." M. 
 Rio, the apostle of mediseval sentiment, thought how well 
 his eaii sucre'c mixed with Carlyle's usquebaugh, as he hear6 
 Carlyle award Peter the Hermit the palm over Demo- 
 sthenes. Mazzini was much in Cheyne Row, encouraged 
 by Mrs. Carlyle, but shorn of his just dimensions in her 
 husband's eyes by the latter's obstinate indifference to 
 the world's concerns outside the British isles. Mazzini 
 further fretted him by " incoherent Jacobinism, George 
 Sandisms, and other Rousseau fanaticisms." Not all these 
 isms, however, nor " the solidarity of peoples " itself, nor 
 the rest of " the immense nonsense that lay in this brave 
 man," could blind Carlyle to the beauty of the " swift, yet 
 still, Ligurian figure ; merciful and fierce ; true as steel, 
 the word and thought of him limpid as water, by nature 
 a little lyrical poet." This was written while Mazzini 
 was besieged in Rome : when after twenty-one years the 
 Italian banner for the second time waved from St. Angelo, 
 Carlyle could but add, " After all, he succeeded." 
 Young men were now beginning to resort to him, as of 
 old to Coleridge. Among them, the most perfect type 
 of loyal allegiance halting short of absolute discipleship, 
 was David Masson. 
 
 As Carlyle gained Masson he lost an older and a closer 
 friend. He had long seen that Sterling's life was but 
 "a burning up of him by his own fire." The hunted
 
 CARL YLE. 115 
 
 existence, shunning Death now in Italy, now in the Isle of 
 Wight, was yet further darkened by calamity. Wife and 
 mother died within two days of each other, April, 1843. 
 Some hints in Caroline Fox's diary seem to suggest that 
 consolation might have been had, if Sterling could have 
 lived for it. But near the beginning of September, 1844, 
 came to Carlyle letters, " brief, stern, and loving, alto- 
 gether noble, never to be forgotten in this world." In 
 return, "there was a note from Carlyle," wrote Sterling 
 to Hare, " I think the noblest and tenderest thing that 
 ever came from human pen." A few days later Carlyle 
 received "verses, written for myself alone, as in star-fire 
 and immortal tears." On September i8th, Sterling 
 passed out of life, to be enrolled with Edward King and 
 Arthur Hallam in the select list of those who have owed 
 their fame to their friends.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 " 1\.T ^SODY can find work easily if much work do 
 IN lie in him." This aphorism of Carlyle's, con- 
 testable in its general application, was true as concerned 
 himself. Except when in the Berserker passion which 
 had wrung *' Past and Present " out of him in seven 
 weeks, he experienced the greatest difficulty in getting 
 hold of a subject. " New things, and as yet no dialect 
 for them." He might almost be compared to Coleridge, 
 of whom it was said that no sooner did anything present 
 itself to him in the form of a duty than he felt incapable 
 of fulfilling it. Carlyle felt the incapacity, and yet ful- 
 filled the duty ; with an ungraciousness, however, that, in 
 spite of hearty admiration for his valiant tenacity, will 
 sometimes remind us of Emerson's "Crump, with his 
 grudging resistance to all his native fiends." The com- 
 position of his " Cromwell " was long an almost hopeless 
 battle with the fiend Dryasdust. " Four years of abstruse 
 toil, obscure speculations, futile wrestling, and misery." 
 His failure brought out defects in his intellectual equip- 
 ment. His interest in history was too exclusively human 
 interest. The English Revolution was grievously deficient 
 in the vivid memoirs which had made the French Revolu-:
 
 LIFE OF CARLYLE. 117 
 
 tion so attractive a study. Its literature, nevertheless, 
 abounded in pamphlet material which would have en- 
 chanted one able to find a picturesque side to everything, 
 or one whose brain was thoroughly magnetized by a great 
 subject. Carlyle could see no picturesqueness and feel 
 no magnetism apart from personal character. Without 
 the least affectation, but to the amazement of other 
 students of the Civil War Tracts, he moans over " huge 
 piles of mouldering wreck," "unspeakable puddlingsand 
 welterings," " a sorcerer's dance of extinct human beings 
 and things." A more serious disability still was his dis- 
 esteem for the hero as constitutional lawyer. Vane, some 
 think, was no less than Cromwell the saviour of the Com- 
 monwealth ; but, as fast as Cromwell kindled Carlyle, Vane 
 and his like put him out. He knew that he was striving 
 to write an epic rather than a history, and for once wished 
 that he could write in rhyme. He procured a shin bone 
 and sundry teeth from Naseby battlefield, but even these 
 relics proved devoid of virtue. Perhaps they were 
 Royalist. After long struggles, provisionally renouncing 
 the attempt to construct a history from the documents 
 before him, he restricted himself to the arrangement of 
 Cromwell's own letters and speeches, filling up the gaps 
 with a connecting narrative and comment. This was 
 intended merely as a preliminary scaffolding : but when 
 it was done he found that all was done. The egg stood 
 on end. Columbus saw land. The " Letters and 
 Speeches of Oliver Cromwell " was finished on August 
 26, 1845, ^"^^ published in December. A second edition 
 was required by May, 1846. 
 
 The present biographer can but commend the method
 
 118 LIFE OF 
 
 of Carlyle's "Cromwell," for it is his own. He has 
 deemed it conducive to his reader's pleasure and the 
 accuracy of his hero's portrait to employ as much as 
 possible Carlyle's own incomparably vivid language, 
 using his own mainly to obviate solution of continuity. 
 Whereas, however, Carlyle's silk is thus darned with 
 worsted, Cromwell's worsted is darned with silk. There 
 is a great difference between Cromwell the writer and 
 Cromwell the speaker. As a writer he is generally 
 clear, not seldom terse and pungent. As a speaker he 
 is tortuous and indistinct, obscure sometimes with a 
 laboured reticence, as though he sought to avoid 
 speaking out his full mind. " Not defective," says Hume, 
 " in any talent except elocution." Invaluable as a com- 
 plete edition of his letters and speeches must have been 
 to the historical student, it would never have reached the 
 general reader but for Carlyle's commentary. No method 
 of exhibiting Cromwell as he was could have been so 
 effective : the student only needs to remember that it is 
 necessarily incomplete. The biographer who confines 
 himself solely to his hero's published utterances makes 
 his hero his master. "Whither thou goest I will go." 
 For instance, the execution of Charles I. is almost the 
 central fact in Cromwell's life, and our opinion of its 
 justice or policy must colour our entire view of him. 
 Cromwell, however, has not spoken or written of it : 
 Carlyle, therefore has nothing to offer, except an obvious 
 commonplace. His opinion is easily collected from the 
 drift of his commentary : but there is nothing like a 
 general weighing of the question, nothing that anticipates 
 the function of a luminous narrator and dispassionate
 
 CARLYLE. 119 
 
 judge like Mr. Gardiner. Carlyle's work has been to 
 enable the reader to bring notions about Cromwell to the 
 simplest and sharpest test. Hume believes in Cromwell's 
 sincerity : he was the honest representative of an age 
 of incredible foolishness. " He was at bottom as frantic 
 an enthusiast as the worst of them, and in order to ob- 
 tain their confidence, needed but to display those vulgar 
 and ridiculous habits which he had early acquired, and on 
 which he set so high a value." Clarendon says briefly, 
 " He will be looked upon by posterity as a brave wicked 
 man." Southey, with singular want of imagination, en- 
 thrones his own . conscience in Cromwell's bosom, and 
 makes him die of remorse for his regicide. To Forster 
 he is a noble patriot in the first half of his career, and a 
 liberticidal usurper in the second. Carlyle brings these 
 various conceptions to the test of Cromwell's own words, 
 as to the spear of Ithuriel. The vindication is least 
 complete as against Forster, for in this part of Oliver's 
 life we lose his downright pithy letters, and come to the 
 speeches which even with Carlyle's commentary, appear 
 to most modern readers rambling and confused. When, 
 however, it is remembered that Cromwell's conduct 
 had the approval of so stern a republican as Milton, 
 it will probably be deemed that it must have been en- 
 joined by the necessities of the times. (" Here is a 
 Conscript Father voting in a very pregnant manner.") 
 The letters go as far as could possibly be expected from 
 occasional correspondence to vindicate the writer from 
 other charges. Magnanimity and mercy shine forth with 
 a brightness fully effacing the worst imputations against 
 him. It is impossible that such a man could have exer-
 
 120 LIFE OF 
 
 cised such rigour in Ireland without a well-founded con- 
 viction that timely severity would prove leniency in the 
 long run. Carlyle's pains are to this extent productive, 
 and his effort triumphant. Whether Oliver was the per- 
 fect saint and perfect ruler that he paints him is another 
 question. Such a combination is rare. It existed in 
 Marcus Aurelius, but among the royal saints of later 
 days Louis IX. is perhaps the only one who has not 
 owed his canonization to his imbecility. We may 
 perhaps be content with the judgment of the wise 
 and impartial Thirlwall : *' I firmly believe that Crom- 
 well's convictions were deep, and general aims high 
 and pure. But of him it may be said that the intensity 
 of his earnestness was the very cause of his insincerity. 
 He lived habitually in a state of exaltation, which could 
 not be constantly maintained, and I am afraid that he 
 is often fell into conventionality and insincerity." What 
 seemed absurd to Hume seemed august to Thirlwall. 
 Nothing is more significant of the difference between 
 the eighteenth and the nineteenth centuries than their 
 respective constructions of the word enthusiasm. 
 
 Carlyle's constant walking in his hero's shadow impairs 
 the merely literary merit of his work. He had few such 
 opportunities as in his "French Revolution." What 
 pictures he would have given of Charles I. on the 
 scaffold, or Charles II. in the oak ! The fire, neverthe- 
 less, is there, flashing through every aperture it can find. 
 A superb night-piece, for instance, this of the vigil of 
 Dunbar. 
 
 "And so the soldiers stand to their arms, or lie within instant 
 reach of their arms, all night. The night is wild and wet — 2nd of
 
 CARLYLE. 121 
 
 September means I2th by our calendar — the Harvest Moon wades 
 deep among the cloi:ds of sleet and hail. We English have some 
 tents, the Scots have none. The hoarse sea moans bodeful, swinging 
 low and heavy against these whinstone bays ; the sea and the 
 tempests are abroad, all else asleep but we — and there is One who 
 rides on the wings of the wind." 
 
 If such pieces of description are rare, the comment 
 abounds with saUies in Carlyle's most characteristic 
 style. The Rev. Mark Noble, labouring under carnal 
 inability to apprehend spiritual metaphors, interprets 
 some expressions in an early letter of Cromwell's into a 
 confession of dissoluteness. 
 
 " O my reverend imbecile friend," fiercely demands Carlyle, 
 " hadst thou thyself never any moral life, but only a sensitive and 
 digestive ? Thy soul never longed towards the serene heights all 
 hidden from thee ; and thirsted as the hart in dry places where no 
 waters be ? It was never a sorrow for thee that the eternal pole- 
 star had gone out, or veiled itself in thick clouds ; a sorrow only 
 that this or the other noble Patron forgot thee when a living fell 
 vacant ? " 
 
 Poor, well-meaning Noble ; to have become a vessel of 
 wrath ! 
 
 The Cromwell epic had a comic afterpiece in the 
 " Squire Letters." William Squire, a Norfolk man, who 
 introduced himself to Carlyle in January, 1847, deluded 
 him into publishing in Fraser, and afterwards in his 
 third edition, a number of letters purporting to be written 
 by Cromwell, the originals of which Squire affirmed that 
 he had himself destroyed in a sulky fit. Carlyle should 
 have seen the improbability of this tale, and his deportment
 
 122 LIFE OF 
 
 towards the critics who did see it can only be described 
 as peevish and ostrich-Ulcc. He would have less easily 
 become Squire's dupe if he had known nothing of him 
 personally, but he had made an attentive and as far as it 
 went an accurate study of the man, and was misled by 
 compassion for a fellow-creature so evidently on the road 
 to Bedlam. But Squire was crafty as well as crazy, and 
 had dabbled both in archaeology and fabrication more 
 than Carlylc wotted of. The letters, after all, were insig- 
 nificant, in itself a suspicious circumstance. The little 
 internal evidence they yielded was damnatory. Crom- 
 well, apud Squire, "regrets much that worthy vessel of 
 the Lord, Sprigg, came to hurt." Where was Carlyle's 
 sense of the absurd ? 
 
 Carlyle's work on the Civil War Pamphlets, though 
 mainly performed by the aid of "a hardy intelligent 
 amanuensis," had brought him into contact with the 
 British Museum authorities, and led to his being ex- 
 amined before the Museum Commissioners in 1849. 
 His evidence, at present buried in a Blue Book, should 
 be read, for it is probably the most sustained specimen 
 of his talk extant. It is also most illustrative both of his 
 strength and his weakness. Excellent is his application 
 of hero worship to practical affairs. 
 
 "You must have a man to direct who knows well what the duty 
 is that he has to do ; and who is determined to go through that, in 
 spite of all the clamour raised against him ; and who is not anxious to 
 obtain approbation, but is satisfied that he will obtain it by-and-by, 
 provided that he acts ingenuously and faithfully." 
 
 He could have drawn no better portrait of Panizzi, the
 
 CARLYLE. 123 
 
 actual librarian, a hero of administration who should have 
 been a hero after his own heart, but in whom he could 
 only see a type of the " prurient darkness and confused 
 pedantry and ostentatious inanity of the world which 
 put him there." He did not know that Panizzi had 
 fought against that mismanagement in the case of the 
 French Revolutionary pamphlets, which had made the 
 Museum library nearly useless when he himself wrote his 
 history.' This personal matter apart, and allowing for 
 the physical sensitiveness of this nervous mortal, his 
 evidence is admirable, including excellent suggestions 
 since carried into effect, cordial acknowledgments of 
 services rendered, and humorous salhes against the 
 nuisances of the Reading-room : " Museum headaches," 
 and persons "who blow their noses in an insane manner." 
 Let the reader of to-day who finds no seat find patience 
 as he figures to himself Carlyle "obliged to sit on the top 
 of a ladder." On the question of the selection of books 
 he naturally leans to the expurgatorial view, drawing, 
 however, the distinction : *' Where I found any kind of 
 human intellect exercised, even though the man was a 
 blockhead, I would not reject his book. Bat when the 
 man was a quack, I should consider that I was doing 
 God service in extinguishing such a book." 
 
 In the autumn of 1S47 Emerson came to lecture in 
 England, guided by "the broad sagacity and practicality'' 
 of Alexander Ireland, who, "infinitely well affected to- 
 wards the man Emerson," had undertaken the burden of 
 all business arrangements. The friendship sworn be- 
 
 ' "Croker Papers," vol. ii. p. 283.
 
 124 LIFE OF 
 
 tween Emerson and Carlyle on the strength of a few 
 hours' intercourse, had since been cemented by the 
 former with the most disinterested and delicate kind- 
 nesses. The course of years, however, had not brought 
 them to the same path in their intellectual wayfarings. 
 Carlyle had become more than ever a prophet, Emerson 
 more than ever a sage. Carlyle had always been dis- 
 dainfully intolerant of the genus of Socrates, Marcus 
 Aurelius, and Channing. It is not surprising that he 
 beheld in its representative under his own roof " a gym- 
 nosophist sitting idle on a flowery bank " — a comparison 
 he had previously used of Novalis. Caroline Fox says 
 that he tried to shake Emerson's optimism by taking 
 him the round of all the horrors and abominations of 
 London, asking after each exhibition, " Do you believe in 
 the devil now ? " But Emerson " had every day a better 
 opinion of the English." He was never disposed to 
 conclude "that is impossible, because it is too beautiful," 
 preferring to think that, "on the contrary, it was too 
 beautiful not to be possible."^ Carlyle, on his side, 
 grimly admitted that there was good in everything: if 
 you even saw Oliver Cromwell assassinated, it was certain 
 you could get a load of turnips from his carcase. This 
 consoling truth must nevertheless have been forgotten, 
 else Emerson had not been sent to preach it so em- 
 phatically ! He observed that the optimistic Milnes 
 
 * Mary Hennell's quotation from an unnamed " disciple of 
 Fourier" in her appendix to Charles Bray's "Philosophy of 
 Necessity." George Eliot, writing some time afterwards to Mary 
 Hennell's sister, says: "There is a sort of blasphemy in that 
 proverbial phrase, ' Too good to be true.' "
 
 CARLYLE. 125 
 
 was only fit to be " Perpetual President of the Heaven 
 and Hell Amalgamation Society." But he meant only 
 half he said. He enjoyed denouncing the Americans as 
 eighteen millions of bores, but he was seriously distressed 
 when the eighteen-millionth fraction of the nation refused 
 to call upon him. Better the united boredom of the 
 United States than one such just rebuke. Nothing is 
 more conclusive of his affectionate nature than his agita- 
 tion when he fears that his spleen may have alienated 
 his friend. He deprecates, adjures, almost coaxes. 
 "Has not the man Emerson, from old years, been a 
 Human Friend to me ? Can I ever think otherwise than 
 lovingly of the man Emerson?" "You are a blessing 
 to me on this earth ; no letter comes from you with other 
 than good tidings — or can come while you live there to 
 love me." Emerson was not the man to be obdurate. 
 He proved that his optimism was no fruit of imbecility 
 by the soundness and insight of his judgment of 
 Carlyle. He saw that Carlyle's literary genius was but 
 a minor accompaniment of his moral nature, " an 
 iEolian attachment to an enormous trip-hammer." 
 "There is more character than intellect in every sen- 
 tence." He was struck by Carlyle's affinity to Johnson, 
 but observed that the step which England had made 
 from one to the other was prodigious. "If she can 
 make another step as large, what new ages open ! " 
 
 Emerson's lectures were a great success, and he mixed 
 with the best English intellectual society, hearing, among 
 other things, a demolition of the "Squire Letters" from 
 Macaulay. Carlyle replied as he read his rival's History, 
 " Flow on, thou shining river ! " The hit was fair and
 
 126 LIFE OF 
 
 penetrant : but he ought not to have overlooked Macau- 
 lay's almost unique power of kindling patriotic emotion, 
 and making his reader a better citizen. He was pre- 
 judiced alike against the historian and the "scandalous 
 period " of his narrative, forgetting that " in our Father's 
 house are many mansions." He made several interesting 
 visits about this time, especially to Lord and Lady 
 Ashburton, whose intimacy was to bring momentous 
 consequences. He went to Malvern, where Dr. Gully's 
 warm welcome did him more good than his cold water ; 
 and to Lancashire, where he fore-gathered with John 
 Bright. The philosopher and the orator should have 
 confined their discourse to George Fox, Milton, and 
 Cromwell. For want of this precaution harmony was 
 not attained : months afterwards Carlyle's thunder still 
 rumbled in the ears of the good people of Rochdale. 
 Bright's stature had not yet risen, as it was to rise, to 
 Carlyle's standard of the heroic. Carlyle accepted 
 Free Trade, but not as a gospel. " I will not fire 
 guns when this small victory is gained. I will re- 
 commend a day of fasting rather, that such a victory 
 required such gaining." He continued his visits to his 
 brother James, " the express image of my father in his 
 ways of living and thinking;" and wrote of his decrepid 
 mother : *' It is beautiful to see affection surviving 
 where all else is submitting to decay ; the altar with its 
 sacred fire still burning while the outer walls are all 
 slowly crumbling." The stroke so long suspended here 
 fell with crashing suddenness on another head. Charles 
 BuUer died on November 29, 1848. "There," cried 
 Thackeray, "go wit, fame, friendship."' With Buller
 
 CARLYLE. 127 
 
 also went Carlyle's chief hold upon public men. " In 
 the coming storms of trouble," he wrote in the beautiful 
 tribute which he paid his friend in the Examiner, " one 
 radiant element will be wanting now." 
 
 Carlyle had written powerfully in " Chartism " of the 
 leprosy of Irish wretchedness for which England was so 
 largely responsible, and which " by the aid of steam and 
 modern progress of the sciences, has now crept over to 
 us and become our own wretchedness." He had noticed 
 Pat " in Piccadilly, blue-visaged, thatched in rags, a blue 
 child on each arm ; hunger-driven, wide-mouthed, seek- 
 ing whom he may devour." He had written of Repeal 
 in the Exaiimicr and Spectator, treating it as self-evident 
 that '* England's job of work, inexorably needful to be 
 done, cannot go on at all unless her back-parlour belong 
 to herself." 
 
 " If in the present cowardly humour of most ministers and govern- 
 ing persons and loud insane babble of anarchic men, a traitorous 
 minister did consent to help himself over the evil hour by yielding, 
 even he, whether he saved his traitorous head or lost it, could have 
 done nothing towards the Repeal of the Union. An Eternal Law 
 proclaims the Union irrepealable in these centuries." 
 
 He now determined to see Ireland for himself The 
 record of the tour he made in the summer of 1849, 
 never intended for publication, given away, passed from 
 hand to hand, was eventually published in 1882. Divers 
 tart remarks on harmless people should have been 
 omitted, but we could ill have spared it. It is the climax 
 of perceptive and descriptive power. Carlyle's reader 
 has seen the Ireland of 1849. Nothing seems to have
 
 128 LIFE OF 
 
 struck him so much as the general patchiness of the 
 country, crag, bog, field, misery, jollity, industry, unthrift, 
 lying side by side, sharply defined as the squares in a 
 chess-board. " The whole country figures in my mind 
 like a ragged coat, not patchable any longer." " Which 
 quack of us is not to blame for it ? " If he had any 
 preconceived views on Irish difhculties, they broke down 
 in the presence of facts. At the end of his tour he 
 could propound no other recipe for Irish regeneration 
 than that " Irishmen should cease generally from follow- 
 ing the devil." This honest utterance may not have 
 endeared him to Irish readers : yet it would argue a 
 dulness infrequent in the Emerald Isle to overlook his 
 affection and compassion ; his hearty sympathy for every 
 fellow man in whom he finds a ray of light, and his 
 absolute struggle to put the most favourable construction 
 on all such ; his joy when, " the imagination drowned in 
 black desolation for fifteen miles past," he comes to as 
 much as " an incipient farm." It must be remembered 
 that he wrote before the Encumbered Estates Act had 
 brought some capital into the country, and that, though 
 making nearly a complete circuit of the island, he did 
 not visit the best grazing districts. Changes have come 
 since, for better and worse. If the writer may trust his 
 own observation, mendicancy is much less general than 
 formerly in the eastern part of the country : it is morti- 
 fying, on the other hand, to be assured that the old love 
 of literature is withering, seared by vitriolic newspapers. 
 Carlyle would have grieved sorely over this symptom. 
 Education was the one point on which he was in accord 
 with the philanthropists. *' \i the devil," he says in this
 
 CARL YLE. 129 
 
 book, " were passing through my country, and he appHed 
 to me for instruction on any truth or fact of this uni- 
 verse, I should wish to give it him." 
 
 The infirmity of his mother, deaths and estrangements 
 among friends, domestic sorrows as yet untold, discontent 
 with public affairs intensified by the dismal impressions of 
 his Irish tour, had made the world very heavy for Carlyle 
 by the autumn of 1849. "I am very weary," he says, 
 ** and the more sleep I get I seem to grow the wearier. 
 All the old tremulous affection hes in me, but it is as if 
 frozen." There is but one way of deliverance from such 
 a condition \ man must "cleanse his bosom of the perilous 
 stuff," either by thought or action. Intent in good faith 
 on " mending his shell with pearl," Carlyle turned to the 
 "masses of written stuff which he grudged a httle to 
 burn," though feeling them " wrongish, every word of 
 them." The first fruit of his revision was the " Occa- 
 sional Discourse on the Nigger Question," which appeared 
 in Fraser for December, 1849. Twelve more objurga- 
 tions had been prescribed, but eight were found to 
 suffice. (" O ye Gauchos, South American and European, 
 what a business is it, casting out your seven devils ! ") 
 These "Latter-Day Pamphlets," discussing "The Present 
 Time, Model Prisons, Downing Street, The New Downing 
 Street, The Stump Orator, Parliaments, Hudson's Statue, 
 and Jesuitism," appeared between January and July, 
 1850. The coincidence of the discontinuance of the 
 series with the death of Sir Robert Peel, with whom 
 Carlyle had lately cultivated friendly relations, and a 
 subsequent remark of his own, confirm the belief that 
 he had at this time serious thoughts of entering public 
 
 9
 
 130 LIFE OF 
 
 life. Peel could probably have helped him to a seat: 
 but had he duly pondered late sittings and the impor- 
 tunities of constituents ? In essential points he was 
 much better qualified for St. Stephen's than for Downing 
 Street ; he might perhaps, as Mill did afterwards, have 
 materially raised the Commons in the estimation of 
 thinking men. To judge by his Museum evidence, he 
 would have adapted himself to the situation, and spoken 
 with due observance of ceremony, rivetting his hearers' 
 attention as his vivid phrases sped arrow-straight to the 
 mark. He showed no such adaptability in his " Latter- 
 Day" discourses, which are mainly cast in an oratorical 
 mould. But he wrote in his study, alone with his anger, 
 his grief, and his biliousness. It was the hey-day of the 
 commercial school of politics, with its cash-book and its 
 calico, its proscription of sentiment, its abandonment of 
 the colonies, its general tendency to ignore the duties 
 and abdicate the functions of government. Reaction 
 has supervened ; Carlyle might say now that legislation 
 has mainly followed the path he indicated; and that 
 where it has not precisely done so — as in the case of 
 reform in Downing Street — his end has been sought by 
 other means. Few of the ideas so tempestuously ex- 
 pressed in these pamphlets, nevertheless, are new ideas 
 with him ; the brandy is out of all proportion to the 
 bread. Professor Masson ably brought out the strong 
 points in his article in the North British Review 
 (November, 1850). He could not say much for the 
 " Occasional Discourse on the Nigger Question." Not 
 to have seen that the harshest iron of slavery entered 
 not black but white souls : that compulsory labour must
 
 CARLYLE. 131 
 
 make all labour infamous and all pride in work impossi- 
 ble, was a strange blindness. Carlyle meditated another 
 pamphlet, on Bibliolatry, to be entitled, " Exodus from 
 Iloundsditch." "But Pallas came in shape of rust." 
 He should have written it earlier, when poorer in man- 
 nerisms and richer in caution and considerateness ; but 
 he had not then fully grasped the subject. " Si jeunesse 
 savait et si vieillesse pouvait " — an old tale ! 
 
 We have deferred till now the mention of one of 
 Carlyle's most brilliant and characteristic performances, 
 as it strikingly exemplifies both the worth and the un- 
 worth of his "Latter-Day" gospel. If the "lean and 
 iron " Dictator of Paraguay, Dr. Francia, was what 
 Carlyle thought him when he wrote upon him in 1843, 
 he was a very remarkable man. If he was " a fool with 
 malignity dominating his character," as Mr, Washburn 
 thought in 187 1, he was a much more remarkable man. 
 To us he seems a kind of South American Frederick, 
 except in military talent. Fool or Frederick, he obtained 
 such perfect control of a people already well drilled by 
 the Jesuits, that when an unworthy successor came to 
 authority he found, witness Colonel Thompson, "that 
 the robbery of the treasury was a thing impossible to 
 be done in Paraguay except by himself." An ideal 
 seldom attained by a Frederick, and surely never by a 
 fool. During his government and that of his successor, 
 Carlos Lopez, however private interests might suffer from 
 the rapacity of the chief of the State, the State itself was 
 a pattern of order, realizing Carlyle's ideal of the Suffi- 
 cient Man wiih the sufficient stick in the midst of South 
 American anarchy —
 
 132 LIFE OP CARLVLE. 
 
 " Via prima salutis, 
 Quod minime reris, Graia pandetur ab urbe." 
 
 So perfect was the mechanism that it worked as ad- 
 mirably as ever when in process of time it came into 
 the hands of a monster without one particle of sense, or 
 one vestige of a virtue. Francia and Carlos Lopez had 
 commanded Paraguay to renounce intercourse with 
 foreign nations, and Paraguay had obeyed. Solano 
 Lopez commanded her to challenge neighbouring nations 
 to a war of extermination, and Paraguay obeyed again. 
 Every drop of blood, every farthing of money, every 
 resource of intelligence the land could produce ; devo- 
 tion unutterably pathetic, valour unsurpassed in the 
 history of any people ; were lavished at the insane 
 bidding of the worst man not only in the country, but 
 upon the earth. When the end had come : 
 
 " Of the four hundred and fifty thousand females in Paraguay at 
 the commencement of the war not sixty thousand were left alive. 
 Of the males, including the boys under ten years of age, there were 
 not twenty thousand. Of full-grown men capable of bearing arms, 
 there could not have been ten thousand ; so that after this terrible 
 war there was left alive, of the whole Paraguayan nation, but one- 
 tenth of its population." 
 
 This was in 1870. Carlyle had lived long enough to 
 know that the despotism of the Sufficient may be the 
 greatest of curses, unless it can be prevented from be- 
 coming the despotism of the Insufficient, which, from 
 the very nature of absolute authority, it never can.
 
 CHAPTER VIII, 
 
 THE acrid mood which had envenomed the Latter- 
 Day Pamphlets was not wholly produced by 
 bodily suffering or discontent with the times. From 
 1846 to 1857 a shadow crept over Carlyle's Hfe, deepen- 
 ing with every step he made towards the tomb, until, save 
 in the ever black retrospect, it suddenly disappeared. 
 "I am infinitely solitary," is his complaint in a letter to 
 Emerson, written in 1852. "Solitary!" Emerson must 
 have asked to himself, " where is Jane Carlyle ? " Alas ! 
 " the fount of murmuring sparkling living love " had for 
 a season become " a comfortless and hidden well." 
 
 Of the various causes which may have contributed to 
 this unfortunate estrangement, only two, an external and 
 a far more subde internal one, deserve serious attention. 
 By his fitful moods and habitual repining, and his 
 culpable though wholly unconscious neglect of many 
 of his wife's interests and comforts, Carlyle had certainly 
 done enough to provoke any ordinary woman. But Mrs. 
 Carlyle was no ordinary woman, and these things weighed 
 hardly a feather with her until she found that another 
 was giving him what she had not to give. She made this 
 discovery soon after the Carlyles' first visit to Lord and
 
 134 LIFE OF 
 
 Lady Ashburton in December, 1845. No intimacy could 
 have seemed, or really been, more innocent. Lady Ash- 
 burton was devotedly attached to her husband, of whom 
 Mrs. Carlyle herself speaks in enthusiastic terms. Carlyle 
 was so far from being ashamed of his wife that, contrary 
 to the practice of many men of letters in similar cases, 
 he insisted on taking her with him whenever he visited 
 the Grange, and gloried in what he thought her superiority 
 to every woman of rank and fashion there — except Lady 
 Ashburton. All the mischief lay in that exception. The 
 truth is that, fortunate as their union proved in many 
 respects, Mrs. Carlyle was not the ideal partner for 
 Carlyle. Whether he ought to have married at all is a 
 serious question, not to be raised here. But if he was 
 to marry, his need was a woman who could unseal the 
 hidden tenderness of his nature. No man had more, 
 few so much : but it needed some exterior agent to draw 
 it forth. Professsor Masson says : 
 
 "No one who knew Carlyle but must have noted how instan- 
 taneously he was affected or even agitated by any case of difficulty 
 or distress in which he was consulted or that was casually brought 
 to his cognizance, and with what restless curiosity and exactitude 
 he would inquire into all the particulars till he had conceived the 
 case thoroughly, and, as it were, taken the whole pain of it into 
 himself." 
 
 What might he not have been had he had a companion 
 who could have exercised that influence upon him day 
 by day which the casual encounter with distress did inter- 
 mittently and by accident ! Mrs. Carlyle, unhappily, 
 was grievously deficient in tenderness, not of deed, but
 
 CARLYLE. 135 
 
 of thought and speech. She was most charitable, most 
 helpful, self-sacrificing, and even delicate in her kindness; 
 but she almost invariably took a hard view of persons 
 and things. Throughout her correspondence scarcely 
 anything can be found with the least tendency to free 
 Carlyle's affectionate nature from its hard envelopment ; 
 everything, on the contrary, tended to narrow his sym- 
 pathies, edge his sarcasms, intensify his negations, and 
 foster his disdain for whatever would not run in his own 
 groove. What wonder that when he emerged at last into 
 a more gracious atmosphere, his heart should open like 
 the leaves of a reviving plant ? " In the sunshine of that 
 pleasant region," says Mr. Venables, "all his nature 
 seemed to expand. He was nowhere else so bright, so 
 communicative, and so cheerful ; and his conversation 
 rose even above its ordinary standard." Miss Jewsbury 
 (who never saw Lady Ashburton) attributes this renova- 
 tion to the great lady's " little ways." " Lady Ashbur- 
 ton," replies Mr. Venables, indignantly, " was the most 
 magnanimous of women, and she had no little ways." 
 "The greatest lady of rank I ever saw," testifies Carlyle, 
 "with the soul of a princess and captainess." Mrs. Car- 
 lyle's grievance very evidently was not that Lady Ashburton 
 was unworthy of her husband's regard, but that she was 
 far too worthy. Dimly conscious of something wrong, 
 yet only half-apprehending the situation, Carlyle only 
 wanted an excuse for a burst of affection which must 
 have convinced even her how infinitely at the bottom 
 of his heart he preferred her to any other woman. Mrs. 
 Carlyle's rod was not the rod of Moses. It would be 
 almost comical, were it not so tragical, to see this clever,
 
 136 LIFE OF 
 
 brilliant woman so absolutely stupid over a problem 
 which a genial nature would have instantly solved, adding 
 scoff to scoff and taunt to taunt when nothing was needed 
 but frankness and demonstrative affection to win her 
 more than she had lost Carlyle took all patiently : his 
 letters have a vague wistful pathos, infinitely touching. 
 A situation that might have become intolerably strained 
 was suddenly terminated by the death of Lady Ash- 
 burton, May, 1857. Mrs. Carlyle recovered her good 
 humour : Carlyle, though deeply grieving for his friend, 
 accepted the change at home with passive thankfulness. 
 The domestic sky went on brightening. Storms came 
 once and again, but they were generally provoked by 
 Carlyle's gusts of temper, and vanished with them. Mrs. 
 Carlyle's continued ill-health was a more serious trouble, 
 but it made Carlyle bridle his impetuous moods, and 
 think more heedfuUy of his wife's comfort in external 
 things than he had ever thought before. Had Death 
 come for Mrs. Carlyle a few hours earlier on that fatal 
 2ist of April, 1866, he would have found her writing to 
 her husband as eagerly, cheerfully, and affectionately as 
 in her best days. 
 
 This painful chapter has a more painful appendix. 
 How, it may well be asked, can Carlyle's biographer, 
 having no wish and no right to treat of his most intimate 
 affairs, find it his duty to treat of them nevertheless? 
 Carlyle's trusted friend has made it so. Late in life 
 Carlyle collected his wife's letters, but not for publication 
 as they stood. " He warned me," says the literary 
 executor himself, " that before they were published they 
 would require anxious revision. He left me at last with
 
 CARLYLE. 137 
 
 discretion to destroy the whole of them, should I find 
 the task of discrimination too intricate a problem." To 
 no one of right judgment or proper feeling could the 
 " problem " of printing or omitting many things in Mrs. 
 Carlyle's letters and journals have presented any intricacy 
 whatever. To none should it have been less intricate 
 than to Mr. Froude, who had already done Carlyle a 
 grievous wrong by his unrevised edition of the "Remi- 
 niscences," and who knew better than any one that any 
 fault of which Carlyle could justly accuse himself had 
 been atoned for a hundred times over. He also knew as 
 well as Professor Masson could inform him, that "he had 
 no right to make free with those most secret self-com- 
 munings of Mrs. Carlyle's spirit which she had kept 
 under lock and key from Carlyle himself, and which 
 Carlyle himself had no right to treat as property which 
 he could assign away." With all this knowledge, he not 
 only prints the sacred journal and its companion corres- 
 pondence, but, in Mr, Venables' words, " carefully directs 
 attention to an episode which occupies fewer than twelve 
 pages out of twelve hundred of Mrs. Carlyle's published 
 letters." It is just to add that Mr. Froude's last two 
 volumes, " Carlyle in London," indicate a disposition to 
 repair the mischief he has done, as far as is possible 
 without acknowledging that he has done any. 
 
 Who has not seen beneath a storm-swept heaven some 
 patch of green herbage or yellow harvest shine with harm- 
 less fire, as sunbeams stream upon it from a rift in the 
 dark sky ? Such a patch of vivid refreshment at this 
 dreary part of Carlyle's life is his biography of John 
 Sterling, written between January and June, 1851, and
 
 138 LIFE OF 
 
 published in October. A work elegiac indeed, the epitaph 
 of high frustrated hopes, but at once so heroically exult- 
 ant and so nobly resigned as to leave that impression of 
 satisfaction and acquiescence which the biographies of 
 successful men often fail to produce. Sterling's fortune 
 was exceptional. He had achieved little, and with all his 
 brightness and alacrity of mind, it may be doubted 
 whether he had enough originality or enough persever- 
 ance to have achieved anything very considerable, unless 
 it had been in oratory. Yet, such a genius had he for 
 friendship, that three of the most intellectual men in 
 England contended for the writing of his life, each from 
 his own point of view — 
 
 " Tres mihi convivie prope dissentire videntur, 
 Poscentes vario multum diversa palato." 
 
 Mill gave up the intention which he had continued to 
 entertain for some time after the appearance of Arch- 
 deacon Hare's memoir : and this, elegant, interesting, 
 and affectionate as it is, has been completely obliterated 
 by Carlyle's. The literary power of the writers was as 
 disproportionate as the scale on which they wrought ; but 
 if Hare had commanded Carlyle's genius and materials, 
 his work must still have been a failure from his miscon- 
 ception of his business. To raise a hue and cry after the 
 bright fleet Sterling as a runaway curate was really no 
 better than, as Carlyle admonished another person on 
 another occasion, to upbraid the sun for not lighting one's 
 cigar. Carlyle paints Sterling as he really was, " joyous 
 youth, everlastingly striving" — with his own instability, in 
 some degree, as well as with Fate and Fortune. Yet so
 
 CARL YLE. 139 
 
 attractive is the picture of incessant exalted effort, how- 
 ever desultory, that the general impression is one of 
 almost complete satisfaction. Sterling appears as the 
 representative of a peculiar type of excellence, singled 
 out from the crowd of successful poets and novelists. 
 As a work of art the biography is perfect, " perspicuously 
 planned," sober or copious in detail as the occasion en- 
 joins, and penned in a chastened style which has forfeited 
 none of its strength in parting with most of its abruptness. 
 It required no little skill to insure Sterling due prominence 
 in a book containing such wonderful pictures as those of 
 his father and of Coleridge. Coleridge is decked in 
 purple for the sacrifice ; involuntary homage is rendered 
 to his greatness by making him the central figure of a land- 
 scape like this : "Waving blooming country of the brightest 
 green ; dotted all over with handsome villas, handsome 
 groves ; crossed by roads and human traffic, here inaudi- 
 ble or heard only as a musical hum ; and behind all 
 swam, under olive-tinted haze, the illimitable limitary 
 ocean of London." One very amiable feature in the 
 book is Carlyle's vigilant seizure of every opportunity to 
 introduce a kindly notice of Mill, now irretrievably 
 estranged from liim. Mill had forgiven the " Philistine 
 Mill " of " Hero Worship," but intellectual divergencies 
 and some inconsiderate speeches of the Carlyles had 
 stifled intercourse. Carlyle foamed against Mill in 
 his diaries, and signalled reconciliation in his books. 
 Mill held on his course, uncomplaining and inflexible. 
 Such is the difference between the poetical and the 
 logical temperaments, respectively incarnated in the two 
 b:st men of that day.
 
 140 LIFE OF 
 
 The successor " Sterling " was a broad hint to Cailyle 
 that the world preferred his stories to his sermons. He 
 took it at once, never wanting tact in literary matters. 
 About January, 1852, after casting his eyes about, as he 
 told Mr, Symington, for a man that could rule, he fixed 
 upon Frederick the Great, the last of the long line of 
 Protestant heroes beginning with Maurice of Saxony. 
 The choice was in many respects fortunate, but had two 
 disadvantages. Frederick, though a worthy compeer of 
 Caesar, was far below the moral standard of heroism 
 which Carlyle had set up in Cromwell : and, with Carlyle's 
 exacting conscience, the task involved endless "hugging 
 of unclean creatures," i.e., reading dull books. He had 
 called out loudly enough on previous occasions, but as 
 our little insular fights to Leuthen and Rossbach, so are 
 his wails over Cromwell to his howls over Frederick. 
 The pith of them is packed into his complaint to Emer- 
 son : " A task that I cannot do, that generally seems to 
 me not worth doing, and that yet must be done. No 
 job approaching to it in ugliness was ever cut out for me ; 
 nor had I any motive to go on, except the sad negative 
 one. Shall we be beaten in our old days ?" He had two 
 assistants, without whom he might have failed. Joseph 
 Neuberg, a highly accomplished and thoughtful German 
 merchant at Nottingham, introduced to him by Emerson, 
 having acquired a competence by trade, offered himself 
 as volunteer secretary, " by way of having a generous 
 employment in this world." Neuberg accompanied 
 him in a visit to Germany in 1852, and earned the 
 praise of being equal to six couriers. After the 
 journey Neuberg's worth was appraised at ten couriers,
 
 CARLYLE. 141 
 
 and he improved even upon this character in a second 
 expedition made in 1858. He continued helpful for 
 the remainder of his life, unearthing facts and dates 
 from all manner of burrows, and translating the history 
 itself into German. " No kinder friend," wrote Carlyle 
 when he had lost him, " had I in this world." The other 
 indispensable assistant was Mr. Henry Larkin, who not 
 only vicariously endured much of the pain of "Frederick," 
 but compiled the indexes and summaries which are such 
 invaluable adjuncts to Carlyle's complete works. " You 
 wanted work," Carlyle grimly observed to him, " and are 
 likely to get it." Poor Mr. Larkin, for his sins, had a 
 talent for drawing maps and plans, and was expected to 
 be able to indicate the exact position of any marching 
 body of troops at any hour of the day. He was clever 
 in reading crabbed copy, and it devolved upon him to 
 decipher all such portions of Carlyle's manuscript as 
 Carlyle could not decipher himself. On the whole, his 
 position much resembled that of the famulus of the demon 
 doctor in "Tales of the Zenana," save that that gentle- 
 man's assistant dined much better than Carlyle's. But 
 Yusoof never got that cordial acknowledgment of service 
 rendered by which Carlyle ultimately salved over all 
 soreness, and assigned his secretary a niche in history by 
 the side of Napoleon's and Voltaire's. The first two 
 volumes of the History appeared in 1858, the sixth and 
 last in 1865. Their success was decisive, although Car- 
 lyle's seeming apotheosis of mere strength in his portrait 
 of Frederick's father (but he never could help rejoicing 
 over a man when he found him, even though the man 
 were a brute) brought an amusing castigation upon him
 
 142 LIFE OF 
 
 in Mr. P. P. Alexander's " Smelfungus on Sauerteig,'' the 
 best of the many parodies of his style. 
 
 Carlyle's method in " Frederick " is the reverse of his 
 method in "Cromwell." In "Cromwell" his voice rises 
 and falls with his hero's ; when Cromwell is silent, Car- 
 lyle is dumb. In " Frederick " he speaks for his hero 
 on an infinity of matters on which his hero spoke not at 
 all. Cromwell's companions stand apart at an awful 
 distance; but Frederick moves in the midst of a multitu- 
 dinous pageant. Carlyle has ransacked the earth to fill 
 his train. "Quae regio terrae nostri non plena laboris?" 
 Mohawks and Moguls swell the host ; philosophers 
 jostle opera dancers ; nay, the procession is headed 
 by a troop of Electoral Spectres, alive for the occasion. 
 It would be a prodigious historical masquerade were 
 the characters in domino. But every figure has his 
 own proper visage, stamped indelibly with the expression 
 it bore as he flitted across this earth. Everything aids 
 the picture; some things encumber the history. We 
 shall not complain of Carlyle for giving so much more 
 than he undertook ; yet his lament over his labour need 
 flot have been so loud, had he realized how large a 
 part of it was self-imposed. Much, it is probable, was 
 an involuntary "mending of his shell with pearl." He 
 had not loved his hero immoderately from the first, and 
 the love he had it pleased Heaven to decrease on further 
 acquaintance. It must have become increasingly clear 
 to him that, notwithstanding traits of magnanimity and 
 tenderness not too common in finer natures, Frederick was 
 practically guided by no other rule of conduct than that 
 which he had himself styled " a vulpine morality." He
 
 CARL YLE. 143 
 
 does his best for Reynard's ethics by representing them 
 as grounded upon an accurate, quite a religious, percep- 
 tion of God's truth in the shape of Fact. But is not this 
 rather in the hne of the "Heaven and Hell Amalgamation 
 Society " ? If I recognize that my neighbour's watch 
 cannot be at the same time in his pocket and in mine, 
 does veneration for this Eternal Law constrain me to 
 transfer it to the latter ? Can I not exhibit my reverence 
 even better by leaving it where it is? Carlyle, in fact, 
 thought so, and the thought spoiled his pleasure in 
 his book. Yet in a great degree he felt himself on 
 solid ground. Frederick's work needed a Frederick. 
 "There are certain devils," declares Cardinal Borgia, 
 "which absolutely can 7iot be cast out by holy water." 
 Frederick's unhallowed methods ejected some of them. 
 Here, as usual. Time has fought for Carlyle. He lived 
 to see how much more vitally important Frederick's work 
 had been than he could possibly have imagined when he 
 sat down to write his life. We owe too much to the stout 
 cable by which the vessel of European order now mainly 
 rides, to feel other than grateful to the hand that threw 
 it out, were it even a corsair's. As fighting and planning 
 hero, Frederick is unsurpassable; it did seem an irony of 
 fate that his life should be written by a great moralist. 
 His energy, vigilance, intrepidity, perseverance, sense of 
 duty to his own subjects and generally unconquerable 
 soul receive full justice from his biographer, v,'ho is not 
 unmindful either of the pecuhar Nemesis he brought 
 upon himself "In these seven weeks he has, \s\\\\ gloirc 
 or otherwise, cut out for himself such a life of labour as 
 no man of his century had." The account of Frederick's
 
 144 LIFE OP 
 
 restoration of his ruined kingdom should have borne a 
 larger proportion to that of his battles, but Carlyle was 
 fagged when the story reached this point. As a military 
 historian he is perfectly at home. Professional readers 
 extol the science of his battle-pieces, the non-professional 
 can at least affirm their clearness. He had been over 
 every battlefield, and no topographical detail had escaped 
 him. For the rest, the book is no sublime epic like "The 
 French Revolution"; but a many-morselled mosaic of 
 portrait and incident, sarcasm and apophthegm ; full of 
 things that before Carlyle would have seemed wildly 
 misplaced in a history; arresting the mind, open it where 
 you may ; haunting it, close it where you will ; too long, 
 presumably, to be much read by posterity ; but the 
 book for the man of one book, were not that species 
 extinct. 
 
 Except for domestic sorrow, the events of Carlyle's 
 life during his Thirteen Years' War with Frederick 
 were not momentous. Driven by workmen out of his 
 home in 1852, and wisely committing "the tools to her 
 that could handle them," he escaped on the tour to 
 Germany previously mentioned. Besides accomplishing 
 his special object of collecting materials for "Frederick," 
 he sought the shrines of Goethe, Schiller, and Luther ; 
 saw Tieck, " beautiful old man ; so serene, so calm, so 
 sad;" and, as already hinted, enlightened Prussian 
 pietists as to the proper use of the sun. In December, 
 1853, he was hastily summoned to Scotland, just in 
 time to see his mother ere she expired. " It was my 
 mother, and not my mother. The last pale rim or 
 sickle of the moon which had once been full, sinking
 
 CARLYLE. 145 
 
 in the dark seas." The summons had found him at 
 Lord Ashburton's, where he was a frequent visitor, 
 ridding himself of many prejudices, and amazing the 
 company with many paradoxes. " His opinions," says 
 Sir Henry Taylor, "darted about like the monsters of 
 the solar microscope, perpetually devouring each other." 
 
 " If Jack o' Lantern 
 Shows you his way, though you should miss your own, 
 You ought not to be too exact with him." 
 
 Much of Carlyle's manner and conversation about this 
 time is probably reflected in the Saunders Mackaye of 
 "Alton Locke," "that wonderfully splendid and coherent 
 piece of Scotch bravura," as he himself called it. Kings- 
 ley afterwards became shy of him, but to the last, when 
 tired or depressed, turned to " The French Revolution," 
 Ruskin came to gaze on the fire which had kindled his 
 own torch ; and even Samuel Wilberforce had light 
 enough vouchsafed him to discern that Carlyle was "a 
 most eminently religious man." Dr. Knighton, who was 
 often in his company at this time, found him eruptive of 
 much volcanic matter, especially of complaints that the 
 national talent was now wholly directed to talking and 
 writing, instead of doing. The Indian Mutiny was put 
 down next year, but Carlyle was not. Yet he could 
 tolerate contradiction. He had once spoken of a con- 
 temporary poet as a " phrasemonger." " But what," 
 asked another author, "are the best of us but phrase- 
 mongers?" "True," said Carlyle. His simplicity and 
 self-absorption sometimes led him into amusing inadver- 
 tencies. Sincerely desiring to compliment Browning on 
 
 lO 
 
 V
 
 146 LIFE OF 
 
 "The Ring and the Book," he remarked, with all serious- 
 ness: "It's a wonderful book, one of the most wonderful 
 poems ever written. I re-read it all through — all made 
 out of an Old Bailey story that might have been told in 
 ten lines, and only wants forgetting ! " He favoured 
 Prince Napoleon with this proof of the advantage of disci- 
 pline : " In a few months the ship has become a perfect 
 machine, worked with undeviating regularity, and if she 
 meets a Frenchman of her own size she blows him into 
 atoms." Let us hope that the Prince was as good-natured 
 as the poet, whose genius has more affinity to Carlyle's than 
 that of any other contemporary, and who continued his 
 genial friend and visitor. Young disciples knocked timidly, 
 suing for a sight of the philosopher, or at the least of his 
 boots. Americans came and went, squeezing the fingers 
 of Mrs. Carlyle, " whose rings were all utilitarian and had 
 seals." Mr. Moncure Conway's sunny picture of Mrs. 
 Carlyle's bright banter of her husband, and his acquies- 
 cence, is expanded in the memoir of the late much loved 
 and much missed Anne Gilchrist. Mrs. Gilchrist and 
 her husband, the biographer of Etty and Blake, dwelt 
 for some time next door to the Carlyles, and Gilchrist 
 wrought wonders in ferreting out authorities for the 
 life of Frederick. The memoir has many letters expres- 
 sive of Carlyle's gratitude and of Mrs. Carlyle's practical 
 and at the same time delicate sympathy with the widow 
 on occasion of Gilchrist's sudden death ; it has also 
 touches significant of Mrs. Carlyle's private opinion of her 
 husband and her way of managing him. ("Between two 
 and three o'clock is a very placid hour with the creature.") 
 In consultations respecting the " Frederick " proofs —
 
 CARLYLE. 147 
 
 the great bane of Carlyle's existence just then — he 
 generally began by calling her a fool, and ended by 
 following her advice. " He never complains of serious 
 things, but if his finger is cut one must hold it and 
 another get plaister." She read aloud the account of the 
 execution of the assassin Buranelli (a step of great pro- 
 priety). " Tears rolled down Carlyle's cheeks — he who 
 talks of shooting Irishmen who will not work." Mr. 
 Larkin, continually about the house at this time, cele- 
 brates Carlyle's royal graciousness of manner and his 
 half-silences, the soothing twilight of his blazing elo- 
 quence. " Both Carlyle and Mrs. Carlyle," he adds, 
 "had singularly expressive voices, and yet singularly 
 different from each other, like the many tones of 
 a powerful organ and the perfect modulations of a mellow 
 flute." The picture of the household would be pleasing, 
 even bright with a faint autumnal brightness, but for 
 Mrs. Carlyle's sufferings from neuralgic pain and the 
 unhappy accompanying incidents, a serious street acci- 
 dent, loss of power in the right arm, a dismal journey to 
 St. Leonard's in an invalid's carriage, which resembled a 
 coffin ordered in anticipation. She had, nevertheless, 
 rallied surprisingly shortly before her death. Carlyle, 
 tardily, but not too tardily thoughtful, made her take 
 an additional servant, and provided her with a carriage. 
 
 We must blame Carlyle freely when we find him wrong, 
 that we may praise him fully when we find him right. 
 His patriotism had steadied his politics in the matter of 
 the Crimean War. Declaring Balaklava mud to be but 
 the compendious expression and visibility in miniature of 
 English muddle, he had testified nevertheless, " There is
 
 148 LIFE OF 
 
 something almost grand in the stubborn thickside patience 
 and persistence of this EngHsh People; and I do not 
 question but they will work themselves through in one 
 fashion or another." How could he be less just to the 
 American people ? how could he in their dark hour hurl 
 such a missile against them as his deplorable " American 
 Iliad in a Nutshell" (Aug., 1863)— a Hght and empty 
 nutshell indeed as regarded any kernel of sense or worth, 
 but flung with the fury of a catapult? It was the Nemesis 
 of his aberration on the question of slavery in general. 
 He had fostered error and fondled paradox until he had 
 actually brought himself to see no difference between 
 buying a man like a sheep and hiring him with his own 
 consent for a life-long service. Mournful indeed that he 
 who had so keen an eye for the hero who had passed into 
 the land of shadows should have had none for the hero 
 who confronted him in the flesh as Abraham Lincoln. 
 So vast was the error, that he finally discovered it himself. 
 When Mrs. Charles Lowell, mother of a New England 
 youth fallen in the war, whose biography he had read, 
 came to visit him, he took her by the hand and said, even 
 with tears, *' I doubt I have been mistaken." 
 
 In November, 1865, Carlyle received the only public 
 honour accepted by him from his own country. He was 
 elected Lord Rector of the University of Edinburgh by the 
 students, in succession to Mr. Gladstone, and by a large 
 majority over Disraeli. He is not wise who disdains such 
 an honour, if it be true that the fate of every country lies 
 in the hands of its citizens under five and twenty. Car- 
 lyle certainly did not, for all his disparaging talk. He 
 would not else have faced the very trying ordeal of his
 
 CARLYLE. 149 
 
 public address, which, as the day of inauguration ap- 
 proached, became a nightmare to him. Professor Tyndall, 
 himself on the way to receive an honorary degree, 
 took charge of him : " kind, cheery, inventive, helpful ; 
 the loyallest son could not have more faithfully striven to 
 support his father." They left town on March 29, 1866. 
 Carlyle's own account of his visit to Edinburgh, written 
 afterwards in his mood of desolation, when the pen was 
 dropping from his weary hand, is denounced by Pro- 
 fessor Masson as "a dull and dismalized blur of the 
 facts and circumstances." This view is entirely borne 
 out by Mr. Moncure Conway, who immediately after 
 the deUvery of Carlyle's address (April 2nd) " saw his 
 countenance as I had never seen it before — without 
 any trace of spiritual pain." Strange had it been other- 
 wise; he had seen the proudest day of his life; 
 students and grey-haired men gathered at his feet; hsten- 
 ing as he spoke "slowly, connectedly, nobly," " hke 
 children held by a tale of wonderland." His discourse 
 was like his own deep eye, which, the reporter says, some- 
 times beat like a pulse, but for the most part looked merely 
 sedate and kindly. With an occasional flash of eloquence, 
 but in general with the composure of one who knew that 
 his work had been weighed in the balance and not found 
 wanting, he talked to the crowd of young men — such a 
 crowd as those of which in old time he had himself 
 formed a portion ; a crowd which, for aught he knew, 
 might conceal another Carlyle. He could tell them Uttle 
 that he had not already told; Cromwell and Goethe came 
 into his speech as illustrations of his thought, and their 
 shades upbore the old prophet as Moses was upheld by
 
 150 LIFE OF 
 
 Aaron and Hur. He spoke of diligence in its noblest 
 form, diligence to find out the truth ; of eloquence and 
 wealth, and what curses they might become ; of the 
 mighty changes that were coming over " Oxford and 
 other places that used to seem to lie at anchor in the 
 stream of time;" of the clear, plain, geometric mirror 
 that man's intellect ought to be, and the convexity or 
 concavity that it was ; of the priceless worth of bodily 
 and mental sanity, insomuch that even the man of 
 genius, when he had delivered his message, would do well 
 to haste back out of inspiration into health, and regard 
 the real equilibrium as the centre of things. When all 
 was said the students thronged around him, some shedding 
 tears — ominous, prophetic tears ! Carlyle withdrew from 
 the stir to his brother James at Scotsbrig, and continued 
 there, refreshed by quiet and pure air, and rejoiced by 
 affectionate letters from his wife, more demonstrative in 
 her pride than had been her wont. ("I haven't been so 
 fond of everybody since I was a girl.") On the 21st of 
 April, after writing to him, she went out for a drive in the 
 Park. A little dog which accompanied the carriage was 
 run over by another carriage, and slightly hurt. Mrs. 
 Carlyle was out of her brougham almost before it could 
 stop, took the little dog up, and continued her drive. 
 The coachman, receiving no direction from her, and 
 noticing that she never varied her attitude, became 
 alarmed, stopped, and begged a lady to look into the 
 carriage. Jane Carlyle was found dead. 
 
 If he could have died in her place, as he would have 
 wished ! No more sorrow then ; no hopeless tears ; no 
 remorseful self-accusation, bitter as the reproach his fail-
 
 CARLYLE. 151 
 
 ing faculties allowed him to cast on others, and hardly 
 more just ; chiefest of mercies, no literary executor ! 
 She would have guarded his fame ; in another sense than 
 that in which she had said it of Irving, " the tongues" 
 would never have been heard. Had Heaven indeed 
 ordered aright ? Peace, foolish Messieurs !
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 ** I see his life, as in a map of rivers, 
 
 Through shadows, over rocks, breaking its way 
 Until it meet another's, and with that 
 Wrestle and tumble o'er a perilous rock 
 Bare as Death's shoulder : one of them is lost, 
 And a dark haunted flood creeps wailing on 
 Into the deadly Styx." 
 
 CARLYLE'S life had taken the terrible plunge thus 
 painted by the poet : from the foot of the precipice 
 down which he had been cast he looked up in dumb 
 despair to the height where he was never again to stand. 
 It might have been otherwise had the catastrophe hap- 
 pened some years earlier, when he had strength and 
 spirits for sustained labour. But "Frederick" had ex- 
 hausted him : his powers of word-painting and of 
 epigram remained unimpaired, but he was now to give 
 lamentable evidence of the decline of judgment and of 
 the faculty of combining diverse elements into a finished 
 work. Sympathy was not wanting to him : it came 
 especially from the highest Lady in the land, graciously 
 and gracefully conveyed through Lady Augusta Stanley. 
 His diaries express his feelings of gratitude for such
 
 LIFE GF CARLYLE. 153 
 
 condolences, and his equally decided feeling that they 
 did not profit him. The sympathy of his kindred 
 seemed more promising : but, after some months' experi- 
 ment of joint housekeeping, his brother John and he, 
 with unimpaired esteem and affection, concluded that 
 they would be better apart. Miss Bromley and other 
 kind friends invited him to their houses, and he found 
 some pleasurable excitement in the autumn in joining 
 "a most feeble committee" formed for the defence of 
 Governor Eyre. Mill was on the other side ; both were 
 equally wrong; the Government they agreed to abuse 
 had acted with perfect justice and good sense. The 
 second Lady Ashburton, who had won Carlyle's wife's 
 heart as well as his own, urged him to spend the winter 
 at Mentone, and he departed for her villa on December 
 22nd, under the affectionate guardianship of Professor 
 Tyndall. It is to be wished that he had seen more of 
 Southern Europe. His letters and diaries during the 
 visit contain exquisite sketches of the minor details of a 
 panorama whose total impression he thus reproduced in 
 conversation : " It is a beautiful coast, but very awful : 
 the great mountains with bare heads and breasts, rugged 
 and scarred and wrinkled and horrible as the very Witch 
 of Endor, but clothed over below with flowing garments 
 of green stretching down to where they dip their feet in 
 the still waters." Never, he added, had he. felt so 
 solitary and oppressed at heart as when in his lonely 
 rambles he trod the faded carpeting of those chestnut 
 woods. 
 
 "I was bowed under heavy sorrow, and grief teaches one the 
 measureless solitude of life, when no comfort or counsel is good for
 
 154 LIFE OF 
 
 aught, except what a man can find in himself, and not much there, 
 saving as the conviction is borne in upon him that in mystery and 
 darkness everything is ruled by one most wise and most good, and 
 he learns to say in his heart, ' Thy will be done 1 ' There's not 
 much need of any other prayer but that." 
 
 He returned in March, generally benefited by his 
 excursion, but suffering from further failure of digestive 
 power : " Let us be quiet with it — accept it as a means 
 of exit, of which there must always be soDie mode." 
 
 One who could have looked into the house of mourn- 
 ing in the summer of 1866 would have seen an old man, 
 " thin, and aged, and sad as Jeremiah, though the red 
 was still bright on his cheek and the blue in his eye," 
 writing what, when it was done, he called " my sacred 
 shrine and rehgious city of refuge from the bitterness of 
 these sorrows diiring all the doleful weeks that are past 
 since I took it up ; a kind of devotional thing which 
 softens all grief into tenderness and infinite pity and 
 repentant love, one's whole sad life drowned as if in 
 tears for one, and all the wrath and scorn and other 
 grim elements silently melted away." This was the 
 memoir of his lost wife, to which were subsequently 
 added recollections of Irving and Jeffrey, the tribute to 
 his father written in 1832 and never looked at since, and 
 miscellaneous notes, chiefly on Wordsworth and Southey : 
 the whole forming the two volumes of " Reminiscences " 
 which his executor thought it decent to publish almost 
 before he was cold in his grave. 
 
 Most autobiographies (Mill's a signal exception) have 
 been written or coloured for effect. Carlyle's is the 
 most artless of all his writings. He wrote like a man in
 
 CARLYLR. 155 
 
 a dream, and what he had written soon became to him 
 dim and eerie as a dream. His chapter on Irving fills 
 272 pages octavo: sometime afterwards he needed to 
 be reminded that he had written it. His book was 
 never meant for publication. " Is not all this appointed 
 by me rigorously to the fire ? " he says in a passage 
 omitted by Mr. Froude. " Somehow it solaces me to 
 have written it." It is a soliloquy, a sad crooning, inter- 
 rupted with gusts of wail, and but for these — 
 
 " A low sleepy tune, 
 An outworn and unused monotony, 
 Such as our country gossips sing and spin, 
 Till they almost forget they live." 
 
 Had his literary faculty been wakeful, it would have 
 admonished him that what he wrote would defeat its 
 own end. He wished, as far as he wished anything con- 
 sciously beyond the rehef of his burdened heart, to give 
 vent to his own remorse for every neglect of which he 
 could fancy himself guilty towards his wife, to atone for 
 every pang of hers unexpectedly revealed to him by her 
 diary, and to paint her as an ideal woman. He has 
 missed his mark from overdrawing his bow. We become 
 unjustly sceptical and justly bored. Far more effect 
 would have been produced by a few grave and measured 
 words. The account of Jeffrey is bright ; that of Irving 
 prolix and rambling ; the lament for his father has 
 been already characterized. One faculty alone survives : 
 the power of etching vignettes of still or human life 
 remains wholly unimpaired, and what a power! The 
 literaiy connoisseur's eyes gleam when he meets a
 
 156 LIFE OF 
 
 Carlyle, as the eyes of the connoisseur of art when he 
 meets a Rembrandt, 
 
 Carlyle's Hfe is full of irony, and nothing in it is 
 more quaintly lamentable than that in this book, under- 
 taken partly as an anodyne, partly as a penance, he 
 should have given more pain and committed more 
 offences than in all the rest of his writings. The untruths, 
 the injustices, the gratuitous wounds throughout these 
 unhappy volumes are too numerous to be overlooked, too 
 flagrant to be forgiven were it not so certain that they 
 arose from some cause independent of the writer's will, 
 and that they were never given to the world with his 
 consent. There was not another man of letters of his 
 standing whose life had been so honourably free from 
 miserable feuds. No man had less resented attack, or 
 estrangement yet more grievous. We have seen with 
 what pleasure he cited Mill's name for praise after their 
 alienation ; we find his censure of Croker and William 
 Taylor leavened with all the commendation he could 
 see it just to bestow. " I never heard him tell a 
 mahcious story or say a malicious word of any human 
 being," deposes Mr. Froude, an authority on this point, 
 as Mr. Morison remarks with cutting sarcasm. The 
 explanation must be found in his mental state at the 
 time. He wrote as in a dream, sounding the depths of 
 his memory for reminiscences, and transcribing rather 
 than composing. The impressions made upon percep- 
 tive powers like his were wonderfully sharp and durable. 
 It will have been noticed with what slight variation of 
 language he repeats the same story or the same idea at 
 widely different periods of his life. Every impression
 
 CARL VLB. 157 
 
 came back to him exactly as he had first received 
 it, and in the paralysis of his judgment he lacked the 
 power to correct, to mitigate, or to combine. This 
 apology for Carlyle does not mend the mischief he 
 unwittingly did. If the sufferers refuse to forgive, 
 it must be owned that they are fully within their 
 right. But if justice demands this acknowledgment, it 
 no less demands the recognition that Carlyle was the 
 chief sufferer by his own bitterness. " Why," he ex- 
 claims, most touchingly, " why do we not always love, 
 and why is the loved soul shut out from us by poor 
 obstructions, that we see it only in glimpses, or at best 
 look at it from a prison grate, and into a prison 
 grate?" 
 
 If indignation must have course, it will not die away 
 for want of an object. How came Carlyle's trusted 
 friend and literary executor to publish this book with 
 hardly any retrenchment or alteration, in defiance of 
 Carlyle's most positive injunctions? About these injunc- 
 tions there is no mistake — here they are : 
 
 " I still mainly mean to burn this book before my own departure, 
 but feel that I shall always have a kind of grudge to do it, and an 
 indolent excuse, ' Not yet ; wait, any day that can be done ! ' and 
 then it is possible the thing may be left behind me, legible to in- 
 terested survivors — friends only, I will hope, and with worthy 
 curiosity, not unworthy I 
 
 " In which event, I solemnly forbid them, each and all, to publish 
 this bit of writing as it stands here ; and warn them that without fit 
 editing no part of it should be printed (nor so far as I can order 
 shall ever be) ; and that the fit editing of perhaps nine-tenths of it 
 will, after I am gone, have become impossible. 
 
 "T. C, 28 July, 1866."
 
 158 LIFE OF 
 
 Five years afterwards, Carlyle, who had not since 
 looked at his manuscript, placed it in the hands of him 
 in whose judgment and affection he most confided. Mr. 
 Froude says that he persuaded Carlyle to consent to the 
 publication of " the greater part of the memoir." Car- 
 lyle's niece disbelieves this, but granting it, Mr. Froude 
 himself says, " It was understood that certain parts were 
 to be omitted." When, however, Professor Norton came 
 to examine the manuscript, he found that the only 
 omissions of any importance were some pages of a diary 
 of Mrs. Carlyle's, and the postscript which disclosed Mr. 
 Froude's disregard of his friend's injunction. It is diffi- 
 cult to reconcile his conduct with the stern love of truth 
 by which he professes himself to have been actuated. 
 In that case why suppress the postscript ? Why conceal 
 the breach of his understanding with Carlyle ? Why, 
 with the fullest discretion to omit, give currency to so 
 many things of which he must have suspected the 
 accuracy, which he must have known would give pain to 
 the innocent? Whence the innumerable errors in his 
 edition ? Was it love of truth, or love of sensation ? 
 Avec cette sauce la on viangerait son pere. 
 
 Carlyle was an exception to Anthony TroUope's maxim 
 that a man does not roar very long, if he roars very loud. 
 In 1867 he published in Macmillan^s Magazine his 
 " Shooting Niagara," a belated Latter-Day Pamphlet, 
 called forth by the alarm with which he regarded the 
 extension of the franchise in that year, but rambling into 
 extraneous topics, and liable to his own criticism upon 
 Coleridge, that he skirted the desert he should have 
 crossed. The advice to the aristocracy to abstain from
 
 CARL YLE. 159 
 
 political action is, from his own point of view, the worst 
 he could have given. Hatred of parliaments had become 
 a monomania with him. Mill's " Liberty " excited his 
 especial wrath. When he first read it he turned round 
 upon Mr. Larkin, who happened to be by, and shook 
 him (figuratively) as a terrier shakes a rat. As if poor 
 Mr. Larkin had -written " Liberty " ; as if, while in Car- 
 lyle's employment, he had any liberty to write about ! 
 The ground of this passion is difficult to discover ; for 
 the liberties which Mill thought should be given were 
 mostly those which Carlyle had already taken. What is 
 truly remarkable is that this golden little book contains, 
 mutatis fnutandis, one of the best descripti^Dns of 
 Carlyle's own mission and influence : as will appear 
 by substituting " Carlyle " for " Rousseau " in the para- 
 graph of chapter ii. beginning, " Thus, in the eighteenth 
 century." Mill's point of view might have reconciled 
 some of Carlyle's young followers, who, not content with 
 stimulus, craved for system. Some of the shepherdless 
 migrated to Comte, whom Carlyle, overlooking the fact 
 that Comte had excommunicated sidereal physics, de- 
 scribed as a man holding a lantern to the stars. Darwin 
 pleased him no better, though bringing support to some 
 of his most cherished ideas. He had been preaching 
 the Survival of the Fittest all his life, only in another 
 language. He might also have remembered that Goethe 
 had been an Evolutionist. Thirty years before he had 
 apprehended the drift of Herder's speculations in this 
 direction, which, coming from such a man, had filled him 
 with strange dubieties. He thought he scented irrcligion: 
 and in fact the Evolution which on the lips of a Tyndall
 
 160 LIFE OF 
 
 seems the scientific demonstration of Carlyle's Pantheistic 
 Theism comes very differently from Carlyle's especial 
 aversion, a merely mechanical natural philosopher. He 
 could not read " Cosmos." " What does Humboldt see 
 in the universe ? Nothing but an old marine store-shop 
 collection of things putrifying and rotting, under certain 
 forces and laws. A most melancholy picture of things ! " 
 In the same conversation he complained that Germany 
 had for a quarter of a century produced no original 
 thought : his Argus vision had failed to discover 
 Schopenhauer. 
 
 Carlyle's last literary labour of importance was his sketch 
 of the Early Kings of Norway, completed in February, 
 1 872, and published in Fraserm January and March, 1875: 
 his inquiry into the authenticity of the portraits of John 
 Knox appeared in the same magazine in the following 
 April. Both, especially the latter, show much of his old 
 fire, but he could no longer use his right hand, and found 
 the expression of his thought much impeded by dictation. 
 The other pubHc utterances of these latter days were 
 mainly political. In November, 1870, he addressed a 
 most powerful letter to the Times on the Franco-German 
 conflict. A letter on the Turkish war in 1877 enriched 
 the platform with that serviceable catchword, "the 
 unspeakable Turk." That Carlyle was not impervious 
 to new light in public matters appears from a palinodia 
 in one of his letters to Emerson. " Could any Friedrich 
 Wilhelm now, or Friedrich, or most perfect governor 
 you could hope to realize, guide forward what is 
 America's essential task at present faster or more com- 
 pletely than anarchic America herself is now doing?"
 
 CARLYLE. 161 
 
 The last book that appeared under his name is the 
 philippic against " promoterism," written in 1872, pub- 
 hshed in 18S2 as " The Last Words of Thomas Carlyle." 
 As Napoleon's last murmur had been Tcte d'Armce, so 
 Carlyle passed from the world repeating, "Honesty, 
 honesty." 
 
 Honours came unsought to Carlyle in the latter years 
 of his life. In 1874 he received the Prussian order Pour 
 le Merite, founded by Frederick, perhaps the soundest 
 criterion of merit in Europe. At the end of the same 
 year, Disraeli, then Prime Minister, surprised him by the 
 offer of the Grand Cross of the Bath, never before con- 
 ferred by the Queen except for direct services to the State. 
 The offer of a pension was added. Up to this time 
 Disraeli, in Carlyle's eyes, had possessed but one redeem- 
 ing virtue: he was not Gladstone. "A mouthing verba- 
 list and juggling adventurer." Now Carlyle could but 
 "truly admire the magnanimity of Dizzy in regard to me. 
 If there is anything of scurrility anywhere chargeable 
 against me, he is the subject of it ; and yet see, here he 
 comes with a pan of hot coals for my guilty head." He 
 could, nevertheless, only assure the Premier that " his 
 splendid and generous proposals must not take effect ; " 
 that " titles of honour would be an encumbrance, not a 
 furtherance ; " that " money had become in this latter 
 time amply abundant, even superabundant." With con- 
 summate delicacy, he delayed this reply until he knew 
 the decision of Tennyson, to whom a baronetcy had been 
 offered, lest the Laureate should be thought to have 
 merely followed his lead. Pious and ingenious diplomacy 
 afterwards arranged an interview between him and Dis- 
 
 II
 
 162 LIFE OF 
 
 raeli, and he had to tell the statesman that if he had 
 known him sooner he might have abused him less. His 
 eightieth birthday, Dec 4, 1875, brought numerous testi- 
 monies of admiring sympathy, including a telegram from 
 the literary men of Germany, headed by Ranke ; a letter 
 from Prince Bismarck; and a medallion portrait in gold by 
 Boehm, the offering of more than a hundred friends and 
 students, mostly of distinguished standing in the intel- 
 lectual world, who had obeyed the thoughtful prompting 
 of Mr. Laurenson, an admirer in the remote Shetlands, 
 and of Professor Masson. 
 
 The palsy of Carlyle's hand had ere this closed one 
 vent for his morbid moods, his diary, a sad depository of 
 the sorrows real and imaginary which compassed him 
 round about ; yet, besides its service as a safety-valve, not 
 lacking a final cause. It confutes the heresy of the elder 
 Henry James — [em wwiderlicJier Kauz who tried to per- 
 suade him that they were both of them . dead, but, pro- 
 ducing neither airs from heaven nor blasts from hell in 
 evidence of his spectrality, was necessitated to "blow his 
 bellows elsewhere ") — that " he valued truth and good 
 as a painter does his pigments, not for themselves, but for 
 their effects." The seal of sincerity is impressed on all 
 these weary pages, designed for no eyes but his own. 
 The last years of his vvidowerhood, nevertheless, were far 
 more cheerful than the first. Professor Norton, who saw 
 much of him at this period, returned to America with a 
 different report from Emerson's. Emerson had named 
 Carlyle's conversation as the second of the three things 
 which had most impressed him in Europe. Norton, 
 though finding that his talk had lost nothing of its raci-
 
 CARLYLE. 163 
 
 ness and vigour, thought his most striking characteristics 
 not those of the intellect, but of the heart. Asperity and 
 petulance were softened, if not subdued ; he could flash 
 into scorn on occasion, but rarely stormed, denounced, 
 or preached ; never put on the air of a prophet, and spoke 
 much too slightingly of his own writings. He was full 
 of sweet thoughtfulness for children, and his ways with 
 them were most gentle and gracious. If he did denounce 
 anything not plainly base, the denunciation, says Mr. 
 AUingham, "generally ended in a laugh, the heartiest in 
 the world, at his own ferocity. Those who have not heard 
 that laugh will never know what Carlyle's talk was." 
 Had he not himself said in " Sartor Resartus," " How 
 much lies in laughter, the cipher-key wherewith we decipher 
 the whole man !" Emerson's last visit to England (187 2-73) 
 gave him great pleasure, but he was puzzled as well as 
 pleased. He found his old friend the same incorrigible 
 sinner, hardened in faith and hope. " It's a very 
 striking and curious spectacle to behold a man in these 
 days so confidently cheerful as Emerson ! " He gready 
 enjoyed Ruskin's later writings : " If he had but twenty 
 or thirty good years before him to shoot his swift, singing 
 arrows at the Python, he'd make the monster turn up his 
 white belly at last." 
 
 In his latter days Carlyle depended much on the affec- 
 tionate care of his niece Mary Aitken, who came to live 
 with him, and was destined to be not only the stay of his 
 old age, but the faithful guardian of his memory when 
 he should be no more. His figure was not unfamiliar to 
 Londoners, especially in his own neighbourhood. Clad 
 in long-skirted brown coat, with soft Mack or in summer
 
 164 LIFE OP" 
 
 a straw hat, with soft leather shoes, always tied, and in 
 doubtful weather a mackintosh (he would never carry 
 an umbrella), he walked twice a day on the Chelsea 
 Embankment, or in Battersea Park, alone or one of a 
 small group. He would sometimes stray further than 
 he could easily return on foot, and passengers in 
 Chelsea omnibuses became familiar with his rugged 
 face and strange double look, half fiercely alert, half 
 dreamy and far-away. He would frequently sit in his 
 little garden, wearing a slaty-grey dressing-gown, reading 
 or smoking in the company of his good cat Tib, 
 immortalized in Mrs. AUingham's sketch of her master. 
 His circumstances were now opulent ; his name seldom 
 appeared in subscriptions, but he gave largely in secret ; 
 he could, as he did, urge that a legacy intended for him- 
 self should be bestowed on the Literary Fund, or on the 
 testator's impoverished relatives, " the mode of disposal 
 which would enrich me most." While arranging his 
 affairs he had bequeathed the books used in his work on 
 "Cromwell "and " Frederick " to Harvard College; un- 
 expressed amends, it can hardly be doubted, for his mis- 
 judgment of the American Civil War. He also gave, by 
 a deed secretly executed in his hfetime, the income of 
 Craigenputtock to the University of Edinburgh, to found 
 for poor students ten bursaries to be known, in memory 
 of his wife and her family, as the John Welsh bur- 
 saries. Five were to be bestowed irrevocably for 
 mathematical proficiency, the other five for proficiency 
 in classics so long as the University should see fit. 
 " So may a little trace of help, to the young heroic soul 
 struggling for what is highest, spring from this poor
 
 CARLYLE. 1G5 
 
 arrangement and bequest ; may it run for ever if it can, 
 as a thread of pure water from the Scottish rocks, tinkling 
 into its little basin by the thirsty wayside, for those whom 
 it veritably belongs to. Amen." 
 
 The little rill began to tinkle on February 5, 1881. 
 On that day Thomas Carlyle died, his last words, "Good- 
 bye." His worth demanded Westminster for his place 
 of sepulture, but his wish had decreed Ecclefechan. 
 There he was laid among his kindred, on February loth. 
 It was emblematical of the world's judgment on him that 
 the foremost men at his grave, Lecky and Tyndall, were 
 the foremost men of Ireland, the land he had rebuked so 
 sternly and pitied so much. Sleet and rain beat hard 
 upon the mourners, but all was sunshine at the last,
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 *' For this reason, that thou art the King, 
 And only blind from sheer supremacy, 
 One avenue was shaded from thine eyes, 
 Through which I wandered to eternal truth." 
 
 THE biographer of a great imperfect man, if no bolder 
 than an angel, must be grateful to old Oceanus 
 for this hint of an apology so nicely adapted to his own 
 case. He must be sensible that, from no fault of his own, 
 his attitude towards his hero, as he slaps and strokes, par- 
 takes somewhat of the nature of impertinence. " There, 
 I must say, you acted handsomely — there you took a 
 wrong turn, I wish you had had me at your elbow — those 
 are fine sentiments, but were the nuisances in the bed? or 
 did you bring them up with you from Scotland? — what 
 possessed you to write that vociferous pamphlet, not the 
 least sentence in which I could have written to save my 
 Hfe?" There is no remedy; moral and literary judgment 
 is an incumbent duty, and the biographer can only fall 
 back upon the "one avenue," and hope that it may have 
 been disclosed to him. Guides unknown to his prede- 
 cessors have come forward in the shape of Carlyle's early 
 letters, and the correspondence with Emerson and
 
 LIFE OF CARL YLE. 1G7 
 
 Goethe. Professor Masson and Professor Norton have 
 delivered their verdicts ; Mr. J. C. Morison has summed 
 up the whole case in an essay which would almost have 
 superseded the need for anything further, if his plan had 
 included biography ; the heart of Carlyle's mystery is in 
 every way riper for plucking than it was. 
 
 "I remember," says Leopold Schefer, writing at the end of a 
 long literary life, " entering into Petrarch's garden at Arqua. The 
 pomegranate trees stooped down with their fruit, greeting me. I 
 broke off the crown from a fruit, gathered it, and tasted the crystal- 
 lized seeds, but they were yet green and sour. Dear biographer, I, 
 too, have been gathered, tasted, criticized too soon ; and it needs a 
 man like you to take me like a pomegranate into his hand, and say 
 how the core, by this time mellowed, pleases him." 
 
 The reader himself shall taste the seeds in the shape 
 of a few of the most seminal passages expressive of the 
 vital essence of Carlyle's teaching. 
 
 On the highest of all subjects Carlyle is as explicit as 
 could possibly be desired. Speaking to his academical 
 subjects, the young students at Edinburgh University, to 
 whom he stood for the moment in the relation of a 
 Shepherd and Bishop of souls, he said in carefully 
 chosen words — 
 
 "I Ijulicvc you will find in all histories that that [religion] has 
 been at Ihc head and foundation of them all, and that no nation 
 that did not contemplate this wonderful Universe with an awe- 
 stricken and reverential feeling tliat there was a great unknown, 
 omnipotent, and all-wise and all-virtuous Being, superintending all 
 men in it and all interests in it — no nation ever came to very much, 
 nor did any man either, who forgot that." 
 
 They who add aught to or diminish aught from this
 
 1C8 LIFE OF 
 
 simple faith cannot claim Carlyle as theirs. His concep- 
 tion of Deity, alternately Pantheistic or Theistic, as either 
 view may seem for the moment more in harmony with 
 the reverence which it is his constant purpose to express, 
 never displays the least tendency to Polytheism. His "Hero 
 Worship " is something totally different from the venera- 
 tion of saints or the cult of Positivism; to him the servict 
 of man is worship indeed, but of God, not of humanity. 
 Two great corollaries from his belief we can but barely 
 state, for their discussion would require a volume. "The 
 Natural is the Supernatural." "All History is a Bible." 
 On personal immortality he is silent ; or rather, by 
 treating Time as an illusion, he sinks the question beyond 
 the brief fathom-line of thought. But he would have 
 treated the idea of making the expectation of it a moral 
 sanction with contempt " acrid as the spirit of sloes and 
 copperas." 
 
 On Man Carlyle is equally explicit, but his estimate 
 necessarily shifts according as he looks upon Man in 
 himself, or in relation to the things above him and around 
 him. From the former point of view, no language can 
 too grandly describe the grandeur of Mankind — 
 
 " Thus, like some wild-flaming, wild-thundering train of Heaven's 
 Artillery, does this mysterious Mankind thunder and flame, in long- 
 drawn, quick-succeeding grandeur, through the unknown Deep. 
 Thus, like a God-created fire-breathing Spirit-host, we emerge 
 from the Inane ; haste stormfuUy across the astonished Earth, then 
 plunge again into the Inane, Earth's mountains are levelled and 
 her seas filled up in our passage ; can the Earth, which is but dead 
 and a vision, resist Spirits which have reality and are alive? On 
 the hardest adamant some footprint of ours is stamped in ; the last 
 fear of the host will read traces of the earliest van. But whence?—
 
 CARLYLE. 169 
 
 O Heaven, whither ? Sense knows not ; Faith knows not ; only 
 that it is through ]\Iystery to Mystery, from God and to God." 
 
 But if Man in himself is great, his relation to the 
 Universe is a humble one, even as he fathoms its secrets 
 and learns its laws — 
 
 "The course of Nature's phases in this our little fraction of a 
 Planet is partially known to us, but who knows what deeper courses 
 these depend on ; what infinitely larger Cycle of causes our little 
 Epicycle revolves on ? To the Minnow every cranny and pebble, 
 and quality and accident, of its little native brook may have 
 become familiar; but does the Minnow understand the Ocean Tides 
 and periodic Currents, the Trade-winds, and Monsoons, and Moon's 
 Eclipses ; by all which the condition of its little Creek is regulated, 
 and may from time to time (unmiraculously enough) be quite over- 
 set and reversed ? Such a minnow is Man ; his Creek this planet 
 Earth ; his Ocean the immeasurable All ; his Monsoons and periodic 
 Currents the mysterious Course of Providence through Aeons of 
 Aeons," 
 
 Carlyle's ethics are also in substance very clear, although, 
 as he was by no means logical, and never cared " to make 
 a system refutation-tight," it would be easy to convict 
 him of apparent inconsistencies. One of his most ad- 
 miring and intelligent followers, for example, has criticized 
 him for teaching that Might makes Right, and the letter 
 of the record is against him, though he protested with 
 perfect sincerity that he had intended the exact contrary. 
 In all such cases, the general spirit of his teaching must 
 be looked to, and then the only question will be as to the 
 relative importance of his ideas in his own mind. One 
 would have agreed with Professor Minto that he attached 
 chief importance to the performance of Duty, but he
 
 170 LIFE OF 
 
 himself declared in his old age that he regarded Truth 
 as the Alpha and Omega of his message. Speaking of 
 his books, he said — 
 
 " I've had but one thing to say from beginning to end of them, 
 and that was, that there's no other reliance for this world or any 
 other but just the Truth, and that if men did not want to be damned 
 to all eternity they had best give up lying and all kinds of falsehood ; 
 that the world was far gone already through lying, and that there's 
 no hope for it but just so far as men find out and believe the Truth, 
 and match their lives to it. But on the whole the world has gone 
 on lying worse than ever." 
 
 As corollary from this paramount importance of Truth 
 Carlyle is continually insisting on the paramount import- 
 ance of Fact, the necessity of accepting the phenomena of 
 the Universe for what they are, not taking them for what 
 we should like them to be — • 
 
 "We perceive that this man [Frederick] was far indeed from 
 trying to deal swindler-like with the facts around him; that he 
 honestly recognized said facts wherever they disclosed themselves, 
 and was very anxious also to ascertain their existence where still 
 hidden and dubious. For he knew well how entirely inexorable is 
 the nature of facts, whether recognized or not, ascertained or not ; 
 how vain all cunning of diplomacy, management and sophistry, to 
 save any mortal who does not stand on the truth of things from 
 sinking in the long run." 
 
 It lay in Carlyle's temperament that he generally 
 seemed to assume that facts must needs be less delight- 
 ful than appearances, instead of more so, as well may 
 happen. He thus exaggerated the arduousness of Duty, 
 a mistake in a moralist. His absolute disinterestedness 
 was alone a sufficient deterrent to many. " A sad creed
 
 CARLYLE. 171 
 
 this of tlie King's," he says, ironically, *' he had to do his 
 duty without fee or reward." Perhaps the most energetic 
 expression of his ideal of disinterested duty is the on- 
 slaught on Benthamism in " Hero Worship," which, as 
 Carlyle pronounced the word " beggarlier," brought Mill 
 to his feet with an emphatic No ! — 
 
 " Wiat is the chief end of man here below ? Mahomet has 
 answered this question in a way that might put some of us to 
 shame. He does not, hke a Bentham or Paley, take Right and 
 Wrong, and calculate the profit and loss, ultimate pleasure of the 
 one and of the other ; and summing all up by addition and sub- 
 traction into a net result, ask you, Whether on the whole the Right 
 does not preponderate considerably? No: it is not bctler to do 
 one than the other, the one is to the other as life is to death, as 
 Heaven is to Hell ! The one must in nowise be done, the other in 
 nowise left undone. Ye shall not measure them ; they are incom- 
 mensurable : the one is death eternal to a man, the other is life 
 eternal. Benlhamee Utility, virtue by Profit and Loss ; reducing 
 this God's world to a dead brute steam-engine, the infinite celestial 
 Soul of Man to a kind of Hay-balance for weighing hay and thistles 
 on, pleasures and pains on : — if you ask me which gives, Mahomet 
 or they, the beggarlier and the falser view of Man and his Destinies 
 in this Universe, I will answer, It is not Mahomet ! " 
 
 As from allegiance to Truth Carlyle deduced loyalty 
 to Fact as a paramount obligation, so his disinterested 
 conception of Duty implied the intrinsic worth of Work, 
 recompensed or in this world wageless — 
 
 "All true work is sacred; in all true work, even if but true 
 hand-labour, there is something of divinencss. O brother, if this 
 is not worsliip, tlicn I say the more pity for worship, for lliis is tlie 
 noblest thing yet discovered under God's sky. Wlio art thou who 
 complaincst of thy life of toil ? Complain not. Look up, my 
 wearied brother : sec thy fellow workmen there in God's eternity ;
 
 172 LIFE OF 
 
 surviving there, they alone surviving ; sacred band of the immortals, 
 celestial body-guard of the Empire of Mankind. Even in the 
 weak human memory they survive as saints, as heroes, as gods ; 
 they alone surviving, peopling they alone the unmeasured solitudes 
 of time. To thee Heaven, though severe, is not unkind ; Heaven 
 is kind ; as a noble mother, as that Spartan mother saying, vi'hen 
 she gave her son his shield. With this, my son, or upon it. Thou, 
 too, shalt return home in honour, to thy far distant home in honour, 
 doubt it not, if in the battle thou keep thy shield." 
 
 What can be added to this ? Only that Carlyle had 
 no idea of offering any vulgar bribe to his strenuous 
 workman, and that, with him, "eternity," "thy distant 
 home," and similar shadowings forth of the unspeakable 
 must not be taken in the sense which it is customary to 
 attach to them. 
 
 Some of Carlyle's followers have prepared a pitfall for 
 his fame by staking his reputation for insight upon the 
 literal fulfilment of his political prophecies. If interest 
 continue to be paid upon the Three Per Cents, then the 
 Lord hath not spoken by Thomas Carlyle ! This is to 
 restore the mechanical definition of prophecy which he 
 banished. His application of ethics to politics has 
 perpetual value, so long as he adheres to his first princi- 
 ples. The most important of these is that the Rights of 
 Man are altogether subordinate to the Duties of Man. 
 " Would in this world of ours is a mere zero to Should." 
 In the sphere of practical politics we must discriminate 
 between the strictly political department of his ideas, 
 and the social and economical. The moral influence of 
 the former, in so far as it tended to lift men above party, 
 and to fix attention on what was really vital in institu- 
 tions, discarding the unessential or obsolete, was of
 
 CARL YLE. 173 
 
 supreme worth. In practical suggestion he is weak: " his 
 hero-king," says Professor Minto, " means in practice an 
 accidentally good and able man in a series of indifferent 
 or bad despots," as we have seen in the case of Francia. 
 It is nevertheless most seasonable as a protest against 
 the besetting evil of this age, the universal cowardice of 
 governments. Carlyle's panegyrics of masterful, strong- 
 handed, unscrupulous authority, are not bread to live by, 
 but tonics to reinvigorate the system. They are also too 
 contrary to the spirit of the age to be mischievous — 
 massy stones athwart the current, able at most to pro- 
 voke the waters into foam. His social doctrines, on the 
 contrary, have the spirit of the age with them. State 
 interference is more and more solicited, and though its 
 dangers are undeniable, it seems to be instinctively felt 
 that it is an alternative to social convulsion. 
 
 Carlyle's views of human destiny are less gloomy than 
 they sometimes seem. " This world is built, not on 
 falsehood and jargon, but on truth and reason." He 
 does not ridicule progress, nor despair of it j but merely 
 denies that it is taking place in his own day, and disputes 
 its uniformity and continuity. He believes in cycles of 
 progress, ending at a higher point than they began, and 
 begetting new cycles destined to engender new growth 
 upward and new dying down. The aphorism that " pro- 
 gress is not in a straight line, but in a spiral," condenses 
 his views — 
 
 "Find Mankind where thou wilt, thou findest it in living move- 
 ment, in progress faster or slower : the Phoenix soars aloft, hovers 
 with outstretched wings, filling Earth with her music ; or, as now, she
 
 174 LIFE OF 
 
 sinlcs, and with spheral swan-song immolates herself in flame, that 
 she may soar the higher and sing the clearer." 
 
 " I have no notion of a truly great man that could not 
 be all sorts of men." This bold saying of Carlyle's is 
 refuted by his own weakness in science and art. His 
 interest in science, as in poetry, was solely ethical. If 
 he could connect a scientific discovery or hypothesis 
 with what he deemed a truth in religion or morals, he 
 was delighted ; if, hke the Darwinian theory, it came in 
 company with an unwelcome conclusion, he was dis- 
 gusted ; but he admits his indifference to even such a 
 hero of research as Faraday, if his discoveries had no 
 visible influence on human conduct or welfare. It was 
 the same with art : cathedral architecture impressed 
 him as the incarnation of religious feehng, but his 
 taste in painting was that of any Annandale peasant. 
 This insensibility to pictorial art was accompanied by the 
 most wonderful gift of word-painting, the most graphic 
 and intense touch in hitting off a likeness, the most 
 exquisite sensibility to the form, colour, and sentiment 
 of a landscape. These pages are already thick-sown 
 with examples, but yet another may be cited in illustra- 
 tion of his gift of imaginative landscape, his power of 
 creating a scene in his own mind. " Teufelsdrockh 
 emerges (we know not well whence) in the solitude of the 
 North Cape, on that June midnight," to gaze on the 
 Midnight Sun — 
 
 " Silence as of death : nothing but the granite cliffs ruddy-tinged, 
 the peaceable gurgling of that slow-heaving Polar Ocean, over 
 which in the utmost North the great Sun hangs low and lazy, as if
 
 CARLYLE. Y15 
 
 he too were slumbering. Yet is his cloud-couch wrought of crim- 
 son cloth of gold ; yet does his light stream over the mirror of 
 waters, like a tremulous fire pillar, shooting downwards towards the 
 abyss, and hide itself under my feet. In such moments, Solitude 
 also is invaluable, for who would speak, or be looked on, when behind 
 him lies all Europe and Africa, fast asleep, except the watchmen ; 
 and before him the silent Immensity, and Palace of the Eternal, 
 whereof our Sun is but a porch-lamp?" 
 
 Of Carlyle's literary genius hardly anything more need 
 be said here. His supremacy is attested by the fact 
 that he is one of the very few in whose hands language 
 is wholly flexible and fusible. The same may be said of 
 the one Englishman of this century who is fully his peer 
 in literary genius, Shelley, and of no other. Shelley 
 works his will with language gracefully, as one guides a 
 spirited steed: Carlyle with convulsive effort, as one 
 hammers a red-hot bar, but in both cases the end is 
 achieved. The two should be painted, like Plato and 
 Verulam in the Palace of Art, as twin masters of 
 speech, if such masters could have pupils. But such 
 power is not granted for the expression of vain and 
 shallow thought, and whoever shares their gift will stand 
 by their side. 
 
 Nor does Carlyle's character as a man need much 
 further elucidation. There is, on the whole, but one 
 way to understand him. "You must love him, ere to 
 you he will seem worthy of your love " — 
 
 "All bright endowments of a noble mind 
 They, who with joy behold them, soonest find ; 
 And better none its stains of frailty know 
 Than they who fain would see it white as snow.
 
 176 LIFE OF 
 
 It is nevertheless some help towards apprehension to 
 compare him with the great men of former generations. 
 He evidently saw, and saw truly, some of his own linea- 
 ments in the countenances of Johnson, Richter, and 
 Burns. But he can be only adequately compared with 
 the Prophets. The much that is tragically strong is very 
 like Dante, the little that is tragically weak is very like 
 Rousseau. But Dante had httle laughter in him, and 
 Rousseau none. Dante's dumb wilderness and Rous- 
 seau's howling wilderness are in Carlyle enriched with 
 every kind of growth by subterranean lakes and up- 
 bubbling springs of humour. He might have said with 
 Johnson's friend : " I tried to be a philosopher, but, I 
 don't know how, cheerfulness was always breaking in." 
 No writer of our time so overflows with genuine fun as 
 this outwardly grim and sardonic personage ; no one 
 since Aristophanes has so inextricably interwoven drollery 
 and poetry ; no one, on the whole, has used his gift more 
 genially. He could blast when he saw fit. Of one 
 praying unctuously he said, " That man is asking for 
 treacle ; he will get brimstone." But he is indulgent to 
 mere human frailty, unless working mischief in high 
 places, or flown with insolence and wine. How good- 
 natured his farewell to Jeshurun waxen lean and not a 
 kick left in him ! — • 
 
 "Whether the poor Wilhelmus did not still, by secret channels, 
 occasionally get some slight wetting of vinous or alcoholic liquor — 
 now grown, in a manner, indispensable to the poor man ? — Jocelin 
 hints not ; one knows not how to hoi^e, what to hope ! But if he 
 did, it was in silence and in darkness ; with an ever-present feeling 
 that teetotalism was his only true course."
 
 CARLYLE. \Tl 
 
 On what Carlyle has done for the Past and the Present 
 there can be little serious difference of opinion : it re- 
 mains for inquiry how far these services will carry his 
 name into the future. A great contemporary, James 
 Martineau, thinks that he will survive, but not quite as 
 he intended, " As a revolutionary or pentecostal power 
 on the sentiments of Englishmen his influence is perhaps 
 nearly spent ; and, like the romantic school of Germany, 
 will descend from the high level of faith to the tranquil 
 honours of literature." This was written in 1856. Dr. 
 Martineau is one of the few men of our age who have 
 earned " the liberty of prophesying," but this prediction 
 awaits fulfilment still. Much of " Past and Present " 
 and " Chartism " is, no doubt, of merely temporary ap- 
 plication, but " Sartor Resartus " deals with the themes 
 that interested Job, and we should no more expect it to 
 be studied in a purely literary point of view than that 
 Scripture, which also is a literary work. It will be read 
 as a gospel, or not at all. " Hero Worship " is a link 
 between " Sartor " and Carlyle's more secular writings — 
 a prophecy, but also a gallery of biographical portraiture, 
 which no student of the men depicted by it can neglect. 
 In "Cromwell," "Frederick," and the majority of his 
 Essays, Carlyle has provided for his own renown in the 
 same manner, by linking his name to names already im- 
 mortal : he will be forgotten when they are forgotten, 
 and not till then. Sterling is another kind of spirit, but 
 Carlyle's life of him, apart from its charm of execution, 
 will always be indispensable for the intellectual history 
 of the age. There remains " The French Revolution," 
 a work which, if we regard it as a history, marks an 
 
 12
 
 178 LIFE OF CARLYLE. 
 
 epoch in historical composition from which htcrary 
 annahsts will date; which, as a poem, should not be 
 less certain of immortality than its weaker, though strong, 
 forerunner, Lucan's Pharsalia. 
 
 But it is not as man of letters that we would chiefly 
 think of Carlyle, nor is it in his study that we would part 
 with him. Great and deathless writer as he was, he will 
 be honoured by posterity for his influence on human life, 
 rather than for his supremacy as a literary artist. " The 
 way to test how much he has left his country," says a 
 great waiter of another country, " were to consider, or try 
 to consider, for a moment, the array of British thought, 
 the resultant ensemble of the last fifty years, as existing 
 to-day, but with Carlyle left out. It would be like an 
 army with no artillery." The true legend for his monu- 
 ment is the dying witness of John Sterhng : "Towards 
 England no man has been and done like you." 
 
 THE END.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 Adamson, Prof., on Carlyle's in- 
 debtedness to Fichte, 30 
 
 Aitken, Miss Mary, Carlyle's 
 niece, her care of Carlyle, 163 
 
 Alexander, P. P., his parody of 
 Carlyle's " Frederick the Great," 
 142 
 
 AUingham, William, on Carlyle 
 in old age, 163 
 
 American Civil War, Carlyle on, 
 148 
 
 Annan Academy, Carlyle at, 14, 
 18 
 
 Arnold, Dr., Carlyle's visit to, 107 
 
 Ashburton, Lady, Carlyle's friend- 
 ship with, 126, 134 ; death of, 136 
 
 Authority, too much stress laid 
 by Carlyle on, 173 
 
 B. 
 
 Bequests of Carlyle, 164 
 Bismarck, letter to Car'yle from, 
 162 
 
 "Blumine," Margaret Gordon, 
 
 22, 25 
 Boehm, gold medallion of Carlyle 
 
 by, 162 
 Brewster, Sir David, employs 
 
 Carlyle on the Edlnliirgh F.ii- 
 
 cyclopcBdia, 24 
 Bright, John, Carlyle's meeting 
 
 with, 126 
 British Museum Commission, 122 
 Browning, Robert, Carlyle's re- 
 mark to on his " Ring and 
 
 Book," 146 
 Buller, Charles, career of, 35 ; 
 
 death of, 126 
 BuUers, Carlyle tutor to the, 34 
 Burns, Carlyle's essay on, 47 ; 
 
 popularity in Scotland, 98 
 Butler, Samuel, 73 
 
 C. 
 
 Cagliostro, Carlyle's essay on, 62 
 Carlyle, Thomas, birth, 11; parent- 
 age and early life, 12-15 > ^'
 
 180 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Edinburgh, i6 ; declines the 
 ministry of the Kirk, 17 ; 
 teacher at Annan Academy, 18 ; 
 schoolmaster at Kirkcaldy, 19 ; 
 friendship with Irving, 20 ; 
 attachment to Margaret Gor- 
 don, 22 ; leaves Kirkcaldy, 23 ; 
 suffers from dyspepsia, 23 ; Edin- 
 lurgh Encyclopc2dia work, 24 ; 
 ' ' Baphometic fire-baptism, " 25 ; 
 discussion with Irving on reli- 
 gion, 26 ; studies German, 27 ; 
 writes for reviews, 31 ; his life of 
 Schiller, 32; translates " Wil- 
 helm Meister," 32 ; and "Speci- 
 mens of German Romance,'' 33 ; 
 tutor to the Bullers, 34 ; first 
 impressions of London, 36 ; 
 lives at Hoddam Hill, 39 ; 
 courtship and marriage, 39-42 ; 
 Essays, 47, 51-54 ; takes up his 
 residence at Craigenputtock, 49 ; 
 "Sartor Resartus" written, 55 ; 
 visit to London, 55-58 ; death 
 of his father, 58 ; correspondence 
 with Goethe, 59 ; residence at 
 Edinburgh, 61 ; acquaintance 
 with Emerson, 62 ; applies for 
 astronomical professorship, 64 ; 
 removes to London, 66 ; de- 
 struction of MS. of his " French 
 Revolution, "76 ; refuses to write 
 for the Times, 78 ; his love for 
 Sterling, 79 ; re-writes "French 
 Revolution," 79-81 ; goes to 
 Scotland, 87 ; his lectures, 88 ; 
 acquaintance with Southey and 
 others, 91-93 ; correspondence 
 with Emerson, 95 ; "Chartism " 
 published,97; "Hero Worship," 
 100 ; goes to Yorkshire, 103 ; 
 imaginary conversation with the 
 
 devil, 103 ; letters to his wife, 
 106 ; visits to Redwood, Thirl- 
 wall, and Arnold, 107-108 ; 
 writes " Past and Present," 
 109 ; not fitted for official life, 
 III ; writes "Cromwell," 116 ; 
 deceived in Squire Letters, 121 ; 
 his evidence on British Museum, 
 122 ; tour in Ireland, 127 ; writes 
 Latter-Day Pamphlets, 129 ; 
 domestic sorrows, 133 ; friend- 
 ship with Lady Ashburton, 134 ; 
 biography of Sterling, 138 ; es- 
 trangement from Mill, 139 ; 
 undertakes "Life of Frederick 
 the Great, " 140 ; tour in Ger- 
 many, 141 ; death of his mother, 
 145 ; friendships and acquaint- 
 anceships, 145 ; writes ' ' Ameri- 
 can Iliad in a Nutshell," 148 ; 
 Lord Rector of Edinburgh 
 University, 148 ; his inaugural 
 address, 149 ; visits Scotsbrig, 
 150 ; death of his wife, 150 ; 
 shock of his wife's death, 152 ; 
 visits Mentone, 153 ; writes 
 "Reminiscences," 154; effect 
 of Mill's "Liberty" on him, 
 159 ; opinion of Comte and 
 Darwin, 159 ; later essays and 
 letters, 160 ; writes " Last words 
 of Thomas Carlyle," i6r ; 
 honours offered him, 161-2 ; 
 his last years, 162-5 ; his be- 
 quests, 164 ; his funeral at 
 Ecclefechan, 165 ; general view 
 of his teaching, 166-178 
 Carlyle, Alexander, farms, 49, 54 
 Carlyle, James, father of Thomas 
 Carlyle, character of, 12 ; death 
 of, 58 
 Carlyle, Jane Welsh, first ac-
 
 INDEX. 
 
 181 
 
 quaintance with Carlyle, 26; 
 marriage, 39-42 ; character of, 
 43 ; at Craigenputtoclc, 49 ; 
 goes to London, 57 ; her 
 opinion of "Sartor Resartus," 
 55 ; on second draft of "French 
 Revolution," 79 ; death of her 
 mother, 105 ; her jealousy of 
 Lady Ashburton, 134; her letters, 
 136 ; relations with her husband, 
 147 ; gradual failing of, 147 ; 
 sudden death of, 150 
 Carlyle, Margaret, mother of Car- 
 lyle, character of, 12 ; on Car- 
 lyle's translation of "Wilhelm 
 Meister," 33 ; her affection for 
 Carlyle, 38 ; Carlyle's visits to, 
 146 ; death of, 145 
 Carlyle, Margaret (Carlyle's sis- 
 ter), death of, 54 
 Characteristics, Carlyle's essay on, 
 
 on, 58 
 " Chartism " published, 97 ; 
 
 Emerson's remarks on, loS 
 Clieyne Row, house taken in, 66 
 Civil War Pamphlets, 122 
 Coleridge, Carlyle's opinion of, 
 36 ; description of in his " Life 
 of Sterling," 139 
 Comte, Carlyle's opinion of, 159 
 Craigenputtock, residence at, 48 
 Crimean War, Carlyle on the, 148 
 Cromwell, Carlyle's Life of, first 
 idea of, 96 ; written, 116 ; analy- 
 sis of, 1 1 8-1 2 1 
 " Cruthers and Johnson,'' 53 
 Conway, Moncure, on Mrs. Car- 
 lyle, 146 ; on Carlyle's Edin- 
 burgh address, 149 
 
 D. 
 Darwn, 73 ; Carlyle on, 159 
 
 Deity, Carlyle's conception of, 168 
 
 De Quincey, 33, 50 
 
 Devil, The, and Carlyle, 103 
 
 "Diamond Necklace " refused by 
 Foreign Quarterly, 63 ; pub- 
 lished, 81 
 
 Dickens, Carlyle's acquaintance 
 with, 113 
 
 Diderot, Carlyle's essay on, 60 
 
 Disraeli, B., Earl of Beaconsfield, 
 defeated by Carlyle in the elec- 
 tion for Lord Rector, 148 ; 
 offers Carlyle the Grand Cross 
 of the Bath, 161 
 
 Dowden, Prof., publishes report 
 of Carlyle's lectures, 89 
 
 Duty and Work, Carlyle on, 171 
 
 Dyspepsia, Carlyle's sufferings 
 from, 23 
 
 E. 
 
 Eckermann, 29 
 
 Edinburgk Encyclopedia, work 
 for the, 24 
 
 Edinburgh University, Carlyle at, 
 16 ; Carlyle's address as Lord 
 Rector, 149 
 
 Edinburgh Review, work for the, 
 47 ; editorship of, 50 
 
 Elliott, Ebenezer, his " Corn Law 
 Rhymes" reviewed by Carlyle, 
 60 
 
 Eliot, George, on Emerson and 
 Carlyle, 104 ; on optimism, 124 
 
 Emerson, R. W., 28 ; visits Car- 
 lyle at Craigenputtock, 62 ; 
 Carlyle's letter to on destruc- 
 tion of MS., 76 ; writes preface 
 for American edition of "Sar- 
 tor," 81 ; on Carlyle's "French 
 Revolution," 82 ; edits Carlyle's 
 " Miscellanies," 93 ; correspon-
 
 182 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 dence with Carlyle, 95 ; Car- 
 lyle's preface to his essays, 
 104; "Chartism," remarks on, 
 108 ; lectures in England, 123 ; 
 his optimism, 124 ; opinion of 
 Carlyle, 125 ; his last visit to 
 England, 163 
 
 Essays by Carlyle on German 
 Literature, 47 ; Heyne, 47 ; 
 Burns, 47 ; Signs of the Times, 
 51 ; Voltaire, 51 ; Novalis, 52 ; 
 German Playwrights, 52 ; Rich- 
 ter, 53; "Survey of German 
 Poetry," 54 ; Characteristics, 
 53 ; Schiller, 58 ; Croker's Bos- 
 well, 59 ; Goethe, 60 ; Elliott's 
 "Corn Law Rhymes," 60; 
 Diderot, 60 ; Caghostro, 62 ; 
 Mirabeau, 79 ; Lockhart's 
 "Life of Scott," 95 ; Dr. 
 Francia, 131 
 
 " Everlasting No," Carlyle's con- 
 flict with, 25 
 
 Eyre, Gov., Carlyle joins com- 
 mittee for defence of, 153 
 
 F. 
 
 Fichte's writings, 30 
 
 Foreign Review, work for the, 47 
 
 P'orster, John, Carlyle's acquain- 
 tance with, 114 
 
 Fox, Caroline, 51 ; on Carlyle as 
 a lecturer, 90 ; on Emerson's 
 optimism, 123 
 
 Francia, Dictator of Paraguay, 
 Carlyle's essay on, 131 
 
 Franco-German War, Letter on 
 the, 160 
 
 Fraser's Magazine, work for, 52 
 
 Free Trade, Carlyle's opinion of, 
 126 
 
 "French Revolution," history of, 
 first planned, 61 ; begun, 73 ; 
 MS. of destroyed, 76 ; re-written, 
 79, 81 ; analysis of, S2-6 ; in- 
 fluence of the work, 86 
 
 Froude, J. A., on Carlyle's mar- 
 riage, 42 ; and Mrs. Carlyle's 
 letters, 136 ; his action regarding 
 "Reminiscences" criticized, 
 
 155-157 
 Frederick the Great, Carlyle's 
 
 biography of, begun, 140; dates 
 
 of publication, 141 ; analysis of, 
 
 142-4 
 
 G. 
 German, Carlyle studies, 27 
 German Literature, Carlyle's essay 
 
 on, 47 
 German Playwrights, Carlyle's 
 
 essay on, 52 
 German Romance, Specimens of, 
 
 translated, 33 
 German, Translations from, 31 
 Germany, Tour in, 141 
 Gibbon's History, effect of, on 
 
 Carlyle, 21 
 Gilchrist, Alexander and Anne, the 
 
 friends of the Carlyles, 146 
 Goethe, Carlyle studies, 28 ; 
 
 letters and presents from, 50 ; 
 
 letter to, 53 ; death of, 59 ; 
 
 Carlyle's essay on, 60 
 Gordon, Margaret, love of Car- 
 lyle for, 22 
 
 Grant, James, on Carlyle's lec- 
 tures, 20 
 Grillparzer's epigram, 52 note 
 Gully, Dr., acquaintance with, 126 
 
 H. 
 
 Hare's " Biography of Sterling," 
 138
 
 INDEX. 
 
 183 
 
 Ilennell, Mary, 124 
 
 " Hero Worship," Lectures on, 
 published, 100 ; analysis of, 100- 
 103 ; theology expressed in, 168 
 
 Heyne, Carlyle's essay on, 47 
 
 Hoddam Farm, taken by Carlyle, 
 39 ; given up, 41 
 
 Honours offered to Carlyle, 16 
 
 Humboldt, Carlyle's opinion of, 
 160 
 
 Hunt, Leigh, his reports of Car- 
 lyle's lectures, 33, 39 ; Carlyle's 
 acquaintance with, 80 
 
 L 
 
 Ireland, Tour in, 127 
 
 Ireland, Alexander, directs Emer- 
 son to Craigenputtock, 62 ; 
 undertakes business arrange- 
 ments for Emerson's lectures, 
 125 
 
 Irving, Edward, first acquain- 
 tance with, 20 ; cited, 26, 27, 
 31 ; marriage of, 35 ; procures 
 tutorship for Carlyle, 34 ; affec- 
 tion for Miss Welsh, 39; Car- 
 lyle's estrangement from, 57 ; 
 death of, 73 
 
 Jean Paul, see Richter 
 
 Jeffrey, Francis, 33 ; befriends 
 Carlyle, 45 ; offers Carlyle 
 annuity, 54 ; refuses his sup- 
 port for Professorship of Astro- 
 nomy at Edinburgh, 65 
 
 Jewsbury, Geraldine, on Lady 
 Ashburton, 134 
 
 K. 
 
 Kingsley, Charles, 145 
 
 Kirkcaldy, Carlyle schoolmaster 
 at, 19 ; school resigned, 22 
 
 Knighton, Dr., on Carlyle's con- 
 versation, 145 
 
 Knox, John, Carlyle's essay on, 
 portraits of, 60 
 
 Landor, Carlyle's estimate of, 91 
 
 Larkin, Mr. H., Carlyle's assis- 
 tant, 141, 147 
 
 Last words of Thomas Carlyle, 
 161 
 
 Latter-day Pamphlets, 129 
 
 Laurenson, Mr., prompts Carlyle 
 testimonial, 162 
 
 Lectures, Carlyle's four courses 
 of, 89 
 
 Lecky, Mr. W. H., at Carlyle's 
 funeral, 165 
 
 Legendre, Carlyle's translation of, 
 
 17. 34 
 
 Leslie, Prof., 17, 20 
 
 Literature, Carlyle's view of, 38 
 
 London, visit to, in 1834, 36 ; se- 
 cond visit to, 55 ; Carlyle re- 
 moves to, 66 
 
 London Library founded, 105 
 
 Lo7idtn and Westminscer Review, 
 editorship of, 74 
 
 Lopez, Solano, 131 
 
 Lowell, Mrs. C, Carlyle's 
 apology to, 148 
 
 M. 
 
 Macaulay, Carlyle compared with, 
 60 ; on Squire Letters, 125 
 
 Maginn, William, his appreciation 
 of Carlyle, 53 
 
 Man, Carlyle's view of, 168, 171, 
 ^73
 
 184 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Martineau, Harriet, persuades 
 Carlyle to lecture, 88 ; his 
 estimate of her, 91 
 
 Martiaeau, James, his opinion of 
 Carlyle's writings, 177 
 
 Masson, Professor, on Carlyle's 
 early letters, 19 ; on Jane 
 Welsh's marriage to Carlyle, 
 42 ; on philosophical Realism, 
 71 ; reviews the Latter-Day 
 Pamphlets in the North 
 British Review, 130 ; his 
 rebuke to Mr. Froude, 137 ; on 
 Carlyle's account of his visit to 
 Edinburgh, 149 ; instigates 
 testimonial to Carlyle, 162 
 
 Maurice and Carlyle, 113 
 
 Mazzini, acquaintance with, 114 
 
 Mentone, Carlyle visits the second 
 Lady Ashburton at, 153 
 
 Merimee, Prosper, on Carlyle's 
 French Revolution, 86 
 
 Mill, John Stuart, acquaintance 
 with, 57 ; Carlyle's description 
 of, 75 ; editor of London and 
 Westminster Review, 75 ; his 
 accident with Carlyle's MS., 76 ; 
 his review of " French Revo- 
 lution," 87 ; estrangement from 
 Carlyle, 139 ; effect on Carlyle 
 of his " Liberty," 159 
 
 M lines, Richard, Lord Houghton, 
 Optimism of, 124 
 
 Minto, Prof., on Carlyle's ethics, 
 169 
 
 " Miscellanies " published in 
 America, 94 
 
 Mitchell, R., letters to, 18, 21 
 
 Mirabeau, Carlyle's essay on, 
 
 79 
 Montagu, Basil, offers Carlyle a 
 clerkship, 78 
 
 Morison, Mr. J. C, his essay on 
 Carlyle, 167 
 
 N. 
 
 Napier, Macvey, discourages 
 Carlyle's contributions to the 
 Edinburgh Review, 50 ; on 
 "Characteristics," 58 
 
 Napoleon IH., Carlyle's descrip- 
 tion of, 99 
 
 Napoleon, Prince, Carlyle's re- 
 mark to, 146 
 
 Neuberg, J., Carlyle's secretary, 
 140 
 
 Newman, Cardinal, his view of the 
 middle ages contrasted with 
 Carlyle's, 108 
 
 Norton, Prof., cited, 40, 42, 49; 
 on Reminiscences, 158 ; on 
 Carlyle's last years, 163 ; 
 quoted, 167 
 
 Norway, Carlyle's History of the 
 Kings of, 160 
 
 Novalis, Carlyle's essay on, 52 
 
 O. 
 
 Onyx Ring, Sterling's, 80 
 O'Shea, Father, subscribes to 
 "Sartor Resartus," 67 
 
 P. 
 
 Panizzi, Carlyle's opinion of, 123 
 
 Paris, visit to, in 1825, 37 
 
 " Past and Present " written, 109 ; 
 
 analysed, no, in 
 Peel, Sir Robert, Carlyle's 
 
 acquaintance with, 129 
 Poetry, Carlyle's judgment on, 29 
 Proportion (mathematical), Car- 
 lyle's essay on, 17
 
 INDEX, 
 
 185 
 
 Queen Victoria, sympathetic mess- 
 age from her to Carlyle, 152 
 
 R. 
 
 Ranke, Leopold, heads an address 
 to Carlyle, 162 
 
 Redwood, C, Carlyle's visit to, 
 107 
 
 " Reminiscences," 59, 74 ; written, 
 154 ; not intended for publica- 
 tion, 155-7 
 
 Richter, influence on Carlyle, 30 ; 
 Carlyle's essay on, 47, 53 
 
 Rio, M. , 114 
 
 Robertson, sub-editor of Lotidon 
 and Westminster Review, de- 
 clines Carlyle's essay on Crom- 
 well, 96 
 
 Rousseau's Confessions, 19 
 
 Ruskin, John, visits Carlyle, 145 ; 
 Carlyle's opinion of his later 
 writings, 163 
 
 "Sartor Resartus," first concep- 
 tion of, 54 ; refused by Fraser, 
 Longman, and Murray, 56 ; 
 published in Fraser s l\fagazi>ie, 
 62 ; indifferent reception of, 
 67 ; analysis of, 68-73 < Ameri- 
 can edition of, 80 
 
 Schiller, Carlyle's Life of, 32 ; 
 essay on, 58 
 
 Scott, Sir Walter, Carlyle's essay 
 on, 95 
 
 Shelley compared with Carlyle, 
 
 175 
 "Shooting Niagara," Carlyle's 
 pamphlet on Reform Bill, 158 
 
 " Signs of the Times," 51 
 
 Spencer, Herbert, 73 
 
 "Squire Letters," 121 
 
 Sterhng, John, Carlyle makes 
 acquaintance with, 77 ; illness 
 of, 79 ; his article on Carlyle in 
 the London and IVesiminster, 
 97 ; death of, 115 ; Carlyle's bio- 
 graphy of, 138 ; his dying wit- 
 ness to Carlyle, 178 
 
 Sterhng Club, 113 
 
 Southey, Carlyle on, 92 
 
 Strachey, Mrs., Carlyle's descrip- 
 tion of, 36 
 
 Sumner, Charles, on Carlyle, as 
 lecturer, 89 
 
 Swift, Carlyle's indebtedness to, 64 
 
 Taine, M., his criticism of Car- 
 lyle's "French Revolution," 86 
 
 Taylor, William, of Norwich, on 
 German literature, 54 
 
 Taylor, Sir Henry, on Carlyle, 
 
 14s 
 
 Taylor, Mrs., Carlyle on, 75 ; 
 MS. of French Revolution, de- 
 stroyed by her servant, 76 
 
 Tennyson, Carlyle's description 
 of, 113 
 
 Thackeray reviews " French 
 Revolution " in Times, 87 ; on 
 death of Charles Buller, 126 
 
 Thirlwall, Bishop, Carlyle's visit 
 to, 108 ; on Oliver Cromwell, 
 120 
 
 Ticknor, on Carlyle as lecturer, 89 
 
 Tieck, Carlyle visits, 144 
 
 Times, offer of employment on 
 the, 78 
 
 Truth, Carlyle's message to the 
 world, 170
 
 18G 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Turkish War, letter on the, 160 
 Tyndall, Prof., and Carlyle, 149, 
 153 ; at Carlylc's fuueral, 165 
 
 V. 
 
 Venables Mr., defence of Lady 
 
 Ashburton, 134 
 Voltaire, Carlyle's essay on, 51 
 
 W. 
 Welsh, Jane, mother of Mrs. Car- 
 lyle, her unfavourable opinion of 
 Carlyle, 42 ; wishes to assist her 
 
 daughter and son-in-law, 47 ; 
 
 death of, 105 
 Welsh, Jane Baillie, see Carlyle, 
 
 Jane Welsh 
 \Vcst7ni71ster Review, essays in 
 
 the, 53 
 Wilberforce, Bishop, on Carlyle, 
 
 145 
 Wilhelm, Meister, translation of, 
 
 32 
 Wordsworth, Carlyle on, 02 
 Work, Carlyle's appreciation of, 
 
 171
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN P. ANDERSON 
 (British Museum). 
 
 I. Works. 
 II. Selections. 
 
 III. Single Woeks. 
 
 IV. Translations. 
 
 v. IIISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS. 
 
 VI. Letters. 
 
 VII. Appendix — 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Biography, Criticism, etc. 
 Magazine Articles. 
 
 Chrgnoloqical List op 
 Works. 
 
 I. WORKS. 
 
 THE COLLECTED WORKS OF 
 THOMAS CARLYLE. (Cheap 
 edition.) 16 vols. London, 
 1856-53, 8vo. 
 
 The "History of Friedrich the 
 Second," in 7 volumes, was added in 
 1868-9, making an edition of 23 
 vols. The works appeared as fol- 
 lows:— The French Revolution, 2 
 vols. ; Oliver Cromwell's Letters and 
 Speeches, 3 vols. ; Friedrich Schiller 
 and John Sterling; Critical and 
 Miscellaneous Essays, 4 vols. ; 
 Sartor Resartus ; Latter - Day 
 Pamphlets (including the Occa- 
 sional Discourse on the Nigger 
 Question, printed as a Precursor to 
 Latter - Day Pamphlets) ; Chartism 
 and Past and Present ; Translations 
 from the German, 2 vols; Wilhelm 
 Meister's Apprenticeship. 
 LIBRARY EDITION.— 34 vols. 
 London, 1869-71, 8vo. 
 
 Vol. i. Sartor Resartus ; ii.-iv. 
 The French Revolution, 3 vols.; v., 
 Life of Friedrich Schiller ; vi.-xi.. 
 Critical and Miscellaneous Essays, 
 
 6 vols. ; xii., On Heroes, Hero- 
 Worship, and the Heroic in History ; 
 xiii., Past and Present; xiv.-xviii, 
 Oliver Cromwell's Letters and 
 Speeches, 5 vols. ; xix., Latter-Day 
 Pamphlets ; xx.. Life of John 
 Sterling ; xii.-xxx.. History of 
 Friedrich II. of Prussia, 10 vols. ; 
 xxxi.. The Early Kings of Norway ; 
 also an Essay on the Portraits of 
 John Knox ; and a General Index : 
 Translations from the German, 3 
 vols, [unnumbered]. 
 
 PEOPLE'S EDITION. 37 vols. 
 London, 1871-1874, 8vo. 
 
 Contains Sartor Resartus ; French 
 Revolution, 3 vols. ; Life of John 
 Sterling ; Oliver Cromwell's Lettei-s 
 and Speeches, 5 vols. ; On Heroes 
 and Hero-Worship ; Past and 
 Present; Critical and Miscellaneous 
 Essays, 7 vols. ; Latter-Day Pamph- 
 lets ; Life of Schiller ; Frederick the 
 Great, 10 vols. ; Wilhelm Meister, 
 3 vols, ; Translations, 2 vols. ; The 
 Early Kings of Norway, etc. 
 
 ASH BURTON EDITION. 17 
 vols. London, 1885-1887, 8vo. 
 
 Fifteen vohimes have been issued 
 up to the present, viz. :— Vol.i., The
 
 li 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 French Revolution, vol. i. ; vol. ii., 
 The French Kevolution and Past and 
 Present ; vol. iii., Sartor Resartus : 
 Hero and Hero-worship ; vol. iv., 
 Life of John Sterling ; Life of 
 Schiller ; vol. v., Latter-day Pamph- 
 lets ; Early Kings of Norway ; 
 Essay on the Portraits of John 
 Knox ; vols, vi.-viii., Letters and 
 Speeches of Oliver Cromwell, 3 
 vols. ; vols. ix.-±iv., History of 
 Frederick the Great, 6 vols. ; vol. 
 xv.-xvii.. Critical and Miscellaneous 
 Essays ; vols. xvi. and xvii. not yet 
 published. 
 
 II. SELECTIONS. 
 
 Passages selected from the Writ- 
 ings of Thomas Carlyle, with 
 a biograpliical memoir, by 
 Thomas Ballantyne. London, 
 1855, 8vo. 
 
 Second edition. London, 
 
 1870, 8vo. 
 
 Prophecy for 1855. Selected from 
 Carlyle's "Latter-Day Pamph- 
 lets," 1850, by Thomas Ballan- 
 tyne. London, 1855, 8vo. 
 
 The Carlyle Anthology, selected 
 and arranged by Edward Bar- 
 rett. New York, 1876, 8vo. 
 
 Carlyle Birthday Book [containing 
 quotations I'rora his works, 
 arranged for every day of the 
 year]. Compiled by C. N. 
 Williamson. London [1879], 
 8vo. 
 
 III. SINGLE WORKS. 
 
 Tlie Life of Friedrich Schiller; 
 comprehending an examination 
 of his works. London, 1825, 
 8vo. 
 
 Appeared originally under the 
 title, "Schiller's Life and Writings," 
 in the London Magazine, vol. viii., 
 1823, pp. 381-400 ; vol. ix., 1824, pp. 
 37-57; vol. X., 1824, pp. 16-25, 
 149-163, 259-269. 
 
 The Life of Priedrich Schiller. 
 Second edition. London, 1845, 
 12mo. 
 
 The French Revolution: a History. 
 3 vols. London, 1837, 12mo. 
 
 Vol. i., The Bastille ; vol. ii., Tlie 
 Constitution ; vol. iii., The Guillo- 
 tine. 
 
 Second edition. London, 
 
 1839, 12mo. 
 Sartor Re.sartus ; the Life and 
 
 Opinions of Herr Teu-felsdrockh, 
 
 In three books. London, 1838, 
 
 12mo. 
 
 Appeared originally in Eraser's 
 Magazine, vols, viii.-x,, 1833-34. 
 On completion, about fifty copies 
 Avere privately struck off from the 
 magazine type for friends, and are 
 now scarce. An American edition, 
 for which Emerson wrote the 
 preface, was published at Boston in 
 1836. 
 
 -Third edition. London, 1849, 
 
 12mo. 
 
 Critical and Miscellaneous Essays ; 
 collected and republished. 
 4 vols. London, 1839, 8vo. 
 
 The papers and essays in this 
 collection originally appeared in 
 various periodical publications. 
 
 Second edition. 5 vols. Lon- 
 don, 1840, 12mo. 
 
 The paper on ' ' The Sinking of the 
 Vengeur" was included in this 
 edition, as also the seven other 
 "Fractions" which follow the 
 "Tragedy of the Night Moth." 
 
 Third edition. 4 vols. Lon- 
 
 don, 1847, 8vo. 
 
 There are three additional essays 
 included in this edition, " Baillie 
 the Covenanter;" "Dr. Francia," 
 and "An Election to the Long 
 Parliament." 
 
 Another edition. 4 vols. 
 
 Loudon, 1857, 8vo. 
 
 The preface and introduction to 
 " German Romance," with note of 
 1857 prefixed, are printed at the end 
 of the first volume. The following 
 papers are also included for the first
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 \\\ 
 
 time, " Two - Hundred-and-Forty- 
 Years ago," "The Opera," "Exhi- 
 bition of Scottish Portraits," and 
 "The Prinzenraub." 
 
 Biographical Essays. 
 
 No. 1, Samuel Johnson. No. 
 2, Burns. London, 1853-4, 8vo. 
 These essays form part of a series 
 entitled " Readinjr for Travellers," 
 and are republished from the 
 "Critical and Miscellaneous Essays." 
 The essay on "Johnson" appeared 
 originally in Eraser's Magazine, vol. 
 V,, 1832, and " Burns" in the Edin- 
 burgh Review, vol. xlviii., 1828. 
 
 ■ Essays by T. Carlyle. 
 
 " Boswell's Life of Johnson," 
 "Sir AYalter Scott," "The 
 Diamond Necklace." London 
 [1883,] 8vo. 
 
 Republished from the " Critical 
 and Miscellaneous Essays." The 
 essay on "Johnson" appeared 
 originally in Eraser's Magazine, 
 vol. v., 1832; "Sir Walter Scott" 
 in the London and Westminster 
 Review, vol. xxviii., 1838; "The 
 Diamond Necklace" in Eraser's 
 Magazine, vol. xv., 1837. 
 
 Burns. [A biographical 
 
 sketch.] Boston [U. S.], 1877, 
 16mo. 
 
 Republished from " Critical and 
 Miscellaneous Essays." Appeared 
 originally in the Edinburgh Review, 
 vol. xlviii., 1828. 
 
 Schiller. [A biographical 
 
 sketch]. Boston [U. S.], 1877, 
 16mo. 
 
 Republished from the "Critical 
 and Miscellaneous Essays." Ap- 
 jieared originally in Eraser's Maga- 
 zine, vol. iii., 1831. 
 
 Characteristics. Boston 
 
 [U. S.], 1877, 16mo. 
 
 Republished from " Critical and 
 Miscellaneous Essays." Appeared 
 originally in the Edinburgh Review, 
 vol. liv., 1831. 
 
 Goethe. [A biographical 
 
 sketch]. Boston [U. S.], 1877, 
 
 16 UK). 
 
 Republished from the "Criticaland 
 Miscellaneous Essays. ' Appeared 
 originally in the Foreign Review, 
 vol. li., 1828. 
 
 Essays on Goethe. New York 
 [1881], 4to. 
 
 No. 973 of the " Seaside Library." 
 Republished from " Critxal and 
 Miscellaneous Essays." 
 Chartism. London, 1840, 12mo. 
 Appeared in Dec. 1839. 
 
 Second edition. London, 
 
 1840, 12mo. 
 
 On Heroes, Hero-Worship,and the 
 Heroic in History. Six lectures, 
 reported, with emendations and 
 additions, by T. C. London, 
 
 1841, 12mo. 
 
 Past and Present, by T. C. Lon- 
 don, 1843, 12mo. 
 
 Second edition. London, 
 
 1845, 8vo. 
 
 Oliver Cromwell's Letters and 
 Speeches, with Elucidations, 
 by T. C. 2 vols. London, 
 1845, 8vo. 
 
 Another edition. 2 vols. 
 
 New York, 1845, 8vo. 
 
 Second edition, enlarged. 3 
 
 vols. London, 1846, 8vo. 
 
 Another edition. 3 vols. 
 
 London, 1866, 8vo. 
 
 -Cromwell. [Acompilation 
 
 of short extracts from Carlyle's 
 introduction to, and comments 
 on, "Oliver Cromwell's Letters 
 and Speeches."] Boston [U.S.], 
 1877, 16mo. 
 
 Latter-Day Pamphlets. Edited 
 by T. C. 8 Nos. London, 
 1850, Svo. 
 
 No. 1, "The Present Time;" 
 No. 2, " Model Prisons ;" No. 3, 
 " Downing Street ; " No. 4, "The 
 New Downing Street;" No. 5, 
 " Stump Orator ;" No. 6, " Parlia- 
 ments;" No. 7, " Hudson's Statue ;" 
 No. 8, "Jesuitism." Each pamph- 
 let has a separate pagination. 
 
 The Life of John Sterling. By 
 T. C. London, 1851, Svo. 
 
 Occasional Discourse on the Nig- 
 ger Question. Communicated 
 by T. C. London, 1853, 8vo.
 
 IV 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Repriiiteil, ■with additions, from 
 Fraser's Mnsaziiie, December 1849. 
 This discourse appears in the first 
 collected edition of Carlyle's works 
 as a " Precursor to Latter-Day 
 Pamphlets," vol. xiii., but in the 
 later collected editions it will be 
 found with the Miscellanies. There 
 is a second edition, same date, 
 which is a duplicate, with a differ- 
 ent title-page. 
 
 History of Friedrich II. of 
 Prussia, called Frederick the 
 Great. By T. C. 6 vols. 
 London, 1858-65, Svo. 
 
 Vols, i.-ii. appeared in September 
 1858 ; vol. iii. in May 1862 ; vol. iv. 
 in February 1804, and vols, v and 
 vi. in March 1865. 
 
 Another edition, ( Taiiclmitz 
 
 Collection of British Authors, 
 vols. 444-48; 601-02; 700-01; 
 764-67). 13 vols. Leipzig, 
 1858-65, 16mo. 
 
 Another edition. 7 vols. 
 
 London, 1869, Svo. 
 
 This edition also forms part of the 
 first cheap issue of the collected 
 works in 16 vols., making an edition 
 of 23 vols. 
 
 Inaugural Address at Edinburgh, 
 April 2nd, 1866 ; by Thomas 
 Carlyle, on being installed as 
 Rector of the University there. 
 Edinburgh, 1866, Svo. 
 
 Another edition. On the 
 
 Choice of Books. The Inaugural 
 Address of Thomas Carlyle, 
 Lord Rector of the University 
 of Edinburgh. Reprinted from 
 "The Times," with additional 
 articles, a memoir of the author, 
 etc. [With a preface by J. C. 
 Hotten.] London, 1866, Svo, 
 
 Another edition, Melbourne, 
 
 1865, Svo. 
 — Second edition. 
 
 With a new 
 
 life of the 
 [1869], Svo. 
 — Another 
 
 author, London 
 
 edition. 
 [U. S.], 1877, 16mo, 
 
 Boston 
 
 Shooting Niagara ; and after ? 
 Reprinted from Macmillan's 
 Magazine for August 1867. 
 With some additions and correc- 
 tions. London, 1867, Svo. 
 
 Mr. Carlyle on the War. (Letters 
 on the War between Germany 
 and France, pp. 115-130. Re- 
 printed from "The Times,") 
 London, 1871, Svo. 
 
 The Early Kings of Norway ; also 
 an Essay on the Portraits of 
 John Knox. London, 1875, 
 8vo, 
 
 "The Early Kings of Norway" 
 appeared originally in Fraser's 
 Magazine, 1875, vol. xi., N.S., pp. 
 1-26, 135-155, 273-278, and "The 
 Portraits of John Knox," pp. 407- 
 439. 
 
 Reminiscences by Thomas Carlyle. 
 Edited by James Anthony 
 Froude. 2 vols, London, 1881, 
 Svo. 
 
 With silhouette portraits of Car- 
 lyle's father and mother, taken at 
 Scotsbrig by Jane Welsh Carlyle. 
 
 Another edition. Edited by 
 
 C.E.Norton. 2 vols. London, 
 1887, Svo. 
 
 Reminiscences of my Irish Jour- 
 ney in 1849, by Thomas Car- 
 lyle. [With a preface by James 
 Anthony Froude], London, 
 1882, Svo, 
 
 Another edition. New York, 
 
 1882, Svo. 
 
 Last Words of Thomas Carlyle, 
 On Trades Unions, Promoterism 
 and the Signs of the Times. 
 [Edited by J, 0. A., i.e., Jane 
 Carlyle Aitken,] Edinburgh, 
 1882, Svo. 
 
 lY. TRANSLATIONS. 
 
 Elements of Geometry and Trigo- 
 nometry ; with notes. Trans- 
 lated from the French of A. M.
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Lee;endre [by Thomas Carlyle]. 
 Edited by D. Brewster. With 
 uotes and additions [by the 
 author] and an introductory 
 chapter on Proportion [by the 
 translator]. Edinburgh, 1824, 
 8vo. 
 Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship. 
 A novel. [Translated by 
 Thomas Carlyle.] From the 
 German of Goethe. 3 vols. 
 Edinburgh, 1824, 8vo. 
 
 The preface is included in the 
 "Critical and Miscellaneous Es- 
 says." 
 
 Another edition. 3 vols. 
 
 London, 1839, 12mo. 
 
 The preface is included in the 
 " Critical and Miscellaneous Es- 
 says." 
 
 Another edition. 3 vols. 
 
 London, 1842, 12mo. 
 German Romance ; Specimens of 
 its Chief Authors ; with bio- 
 graphical and critical notices. 
 By the translator of " Wilhelm 
 Meister," etc. [T. Carlyle]. 
 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1827, 16mo. 
 Vol. i. contains Musa;us and La 
 Motte Fouqui^ ; vol. ii., Tieck and 
 Hoffmann ; vol, iii., Jean Paul Fried- 
 rich Richt«r; vol. iv., Goethe. 
 Each volume has, in addition to the 
 ordinary title-paKe, an engraved 
 title with vignette. The preface 
 and introductions to this book 
 are included in the "Critical and 
 Miscellaneous Essays.' 
 
 Dumb Love. Translated 
 
 from the German of August 
 
 Musreus. By Thomas Carlyle. 
 
 Pliiladelphia, 1849, 12mo. 
 Reprinted from vol. i. of German 
 
 Romance. 
 The Elves. By Ludwig 
 
 Tieck. Translated by T. Carlyle. 
 
 {The Edinburgh Talcs, by Mrs. 
 
 Johnstone, vol. i.) Edinburgli, 
 
 1845, 8vo. 
 
 Appeared originally in German 
 Romance, vol. ii. 
 
 The Tale. Translated from the 
 German of Goethe, by T. C. 
 Boston [U.S.], 1877, 16mo. 
 
 Appeared originally in Eraser's 
 Magazine, October 1832, vol. vi., pp. 
 257-278. Republished from the 
 " Critical and Miscellaneous Es- 
 says." 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS. 
 
 Writings of Carlyle which have 
 not been collected. 
 
 Introduction to Legendre's Geo- 
 metry, 1824. 
 
 Essays by R. AV. Emerson. With 
 preface by Thomas Carlyle. 
 London, 1841, 12mo. 
 
 Second Series. With a pre- 
 face by Thomas Carlyle. Lon- 
 don, 1844, 8vo. 
 
 Articles in the Edinburgh Encyclo- 
 pcedia — 
 
 Vol. xiv., pt. 2. — Montaigne ; Lady 
 M. W. Montagu ; Montesquieu ; 
 Montfaucon ; Dr. John Moore ; Sir 
 John Moore. 
 
 Vol. XV., pt. 1. — Necker ; Nelson ; 
 Netherlands ; Newfoundland ; Nor- 
 folk ; Northamptonshire ; North- 
 umberland. 
 
 Vol, xvi., pt. 1.— Mungo Park. 
 
 Vol. xvi., pt. 2.— William Pitt, 
 Earl of Chatham; Wilham Pitt, 
 the younger. 
 
 New Edinburgh Bevieii; — 
 
 Joanna Baillie's Metrical Legends, 
 voL i., 1821, pp. 393-414. 
 
 Goethe's Faust, vol. ii., 1822, pp. 
 316-334. 
 London Magazine — 
 
 Schiller's Life and Writings, vol. 
 viii, 1823, pp. 381-400; vol. ix., 18'Jt, 
 pp. 37-59; vol. X., 1824, pp. lG-25, 
 149-163, 259-269. Reprinted in book 
 form in 1825. 
 Eraser's Magazine — 
 
 Cruthers and Jonson, vol. ii., 
 1S31, pp. (;91-705. 
 
 Peter Nimmo; a Rhapsody, voL 
 iii., 1831, pp. 12-16.
 
 vi 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Contributions to the Examiner, 
 1848— 
 
 March 4. Louis Philippe. 
 
 April 29. Repeal of the Union. 
 
 May 13. Legislation for Ireland. 
 
 December 2. Death of Charles 
 Buller. 
 
 Contributions to the Spectator, 
 1848— 
 
 May 13. Ireland and the British 
 Chief Governor. 
 Irish Regiments (of the new era). 
 Printed in tlie Nation — 
 
 December 1849. From Mr. Bram- 
 ble's unpublished " Arboretum 
 Hibernicum." 
 
 Writings of Carlyle wTiieh have 
 leen collected in the Miscellan- 
 ies: — 
 Edinburgh Review — 
 
 Jean Paul Friedrich Richter, vol. 
 xlvi., 1827, pp. 176-195. 
 
 State of German Literature, voL 
 xlvi., 1827, pp. 304-351. 
 
 Burns, vol. xlviii., 1828, pp. 267- 
 312. 
 
 Signs of the Times, vol. xlix., 1829, 
 pp. 439-459. 
 
 Taylor's Historic Survey of Ger- 
 man Poetry, vol. liii., 1831, pp. 151- 
 180. 
 
 Characteristics, vol. liv., 1831, pp. 
 351-383. ^ 
 
 Corn Law Rhymes, vol. Iv., 1832, 
 pp. 338-361. 
 Foreign Review — 
 
 Life and Writings of Werner, vol. 
 i., 1828, pp. 95-141. 
 
 Goethe's Helena, voL i., 1828, 
 pp. 429-468. 
 
 Goethe, vol. ii., 1828, pp. 80-127. 
 
 Life of Heyne, vol. ii., 1828, pp. 
 437-464. 
 
 German Playwrights, vol. iii., 1829, 
 pp. 94-125. 
 
 Voltaire, vol. iii., 1829, pp. 419-475. 
 Novalis, vol. iv., 1829, pp. 97-141. 
 Jean Paul Friedrich Richter 
 again, vol. v., 1830, pp. 1-52. 
 
 Foraign Quarterly Review^ 
 
 German Literature of the Four- 
 teenth and Fifteenth Centuries, vol. 
 viii., 1831, pp. 347-391. 
 
 Goethe's Works, vol. x., 1832, pp. 
 1-44. 
 Diderot, vol. xi., 1833, pp. 261-316. 
 
 Dr. Francia, vol. xxxi., 1843, pp. 
 544-589. 
 
 Eraser's Magazine — 
 
 Jean Paul Friedrich Richtor'a 
 Review of Madame de Stacl's 
 " De 1' Allemagne," vol. L, 1830, pp. 
 28-37 and 407-413. 
 
 Cui Bono ? and Four Fables by 
 Pilpay Junior, vol. ii., 1830, pp. 178 
 179. 
 
 Thoughts on History, vol. ii., 
 1830, pp. 413-418. 
 
 Luther's Psalm, vol. ii., 1831, pp. 
 743, 744. 
 
 The Beetle, vol. iii., 1831, p. 72. 
 
 Schiller, vol. iii., 1831, pp. 127-152. 
 
 The Sower's Song, vol. iii., 1831, 
 p. 390. 
 
 Tragedy of the Night-Moth, 
 vol. iv., 1831, p. 64. 
 
 SchUler, Goethe, and Madame de 
 Stael, vol. v., 1832, pp. 171-176. 
 
 Goethe's Portrait, vol. v., 1832, p. 
 206. 
 
 Biography, vol. v., 1832, pp. 253- 
 260. 
 
 Boswell's Life of Johnson, vol. v., 
 1832, pp. 379-413. 
 
 The Tale, by Goethe, vol. vi., 1832, 
 pp. 257-278. 
 
 Novelle, by Goethe, vol. vi., 1S32, 
 pp. 383-393. 
 
 Quae Cogitavit ("On History 
 again"), vol. vii., 1833, pp. 585-589. 
 
 Count Cagliostro, vol. viii., 1833, 
 pp. 19-28 and 132-155. 
 
 Sartor Resartus (in three books), 
 vol. viii., 1833, pp. 581-592, 669-684 ; 
 vol. ix., 1834, pp. 177-195, 301-313, 
 443-455, 664-674; vol. x., 1834, pp. 
 77-87, 182-193 ; afterwards reprinted 
 in book form in 1838. 
 
 Death of Edward Irving, vol. xi., 
 1835, pp. 101-103. 
 
 The Diamond Necklace, vol. xv., 
 1837, pp. 1-19 and 172-189. 
 
 On the Sinking of the Vengeur, 
 vol. XX., 1839, pp. 76-84. 
 
 An Election to the Long Parlia- 
 ment, vol. XXX., 1844, pp. 379-393. 
 
 Thirty-five Unpublished Letters 
 of Oliver Cromwell, voL xxxvi, 1847, 
 pp. 631-654. (Known as the Squire 
 Letters.^ 
 
 Occasional Discourse on the Negro 
 Question, reprinted separat<sly in 
 1853, vol. xl., 1849, pp. 670-679. 
 
 Early Kings of Norway, vol. xi., 
 N.S., 1875, pp. 1-26, 135-155, 273-288.
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 vii. 
 
 Portraits of John Knox, vol. xi., 
 N.8., ls75, pp. 407-439, The last 
 two reprinted together in book form 
 in 1875. 
 
 Westminster Review — 
 
 The Nibelungen Lied, vol. xv., 
 1831. pp. 1-45. 
 
 Mirabeau, vol, xxvi., 1837, pp. 
 382-439. 
 
 Parliamentary History of the 
 French Revolution, vol. xxvii., 1837, 
 pp. 233-247. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott, vol. xxviii., 
 1833, pp. 293-345. 
 
 Varnhagen von Ense's Memoirs, 
 vol. xxxii, 183S, pp. 60-84. 
 
 Baillie the Covenanter, vol. xxxvii, 
 1842, pp. 43-71. 
 
 The Prinzenraub, vol. vii., N.S., 
 1855, pp. S9-113. 
 
 Kew Monthly Magazine — 
 
 Death of Goethe, vol. xxxiv., 1832, 
 pp. 507-512. 
 Examiner — 
 
 Petition on the Copyright Bill, 
 April 7, 1839, pp. 214-215. 
 Leiijh Hunt's Journal — 
 
 Two Hundred and Fifty Years 
 A go ; a fragment about Duels. From 
 a waste-paper bag of T. Carlyle, 
 Ko3. 1, 3, 6, 1850. 
 Keepsake — 
 
 The Opera, 1852, pp. 86-92. 
 Proceedings of the Society of Anti- 
 quaries of Scotland — 
 
 Suggestions for a National Exhi- 
 bition of Scottish Portraits, vol. i., 
 1855, pp. 284-292. 
 Macjnilian's Magazine — 
 
 Ilias (Americana) in Nuce. The 
 American Iliad in a Nutshell, vol. 
 viii., lsG3, p. 301. 
 
 Shooting Niagara : and after? vol. 
 xvi., 1867, pp. 3i9-330. 
 
 VI, LETTERS. 
 
 Tlie Corresponilence of Thonia.s 
 Carlyle and Ralph WaMo Emer- 
 son, 1834-1872. [Edited by 
 Charles Eliot Norton.] 2 vols. 
 Boston [U.S.I, 1883, VImo. 
 
 A London edition was published 
 by Chatto and Wiiidus the same 
 year. 
 
 -Revised edition. 
 
 2 vols. 
 Boston [U.S.], 1886, 8vo. 
 Early Letters of Thomas Carlyle. 
 Edited by Charles Eliot Norton. 
 '2 vols. London, 1886, 8vo. 
 
 Correspondence between Goethe 
 and Carlyle. Edited by Charles 
 Eliot Norton. London, 1887, 
 8vo. 
 
 Letter of Advice on Books and 
 Readin;:f, dated " Chelsea, 
 March 13, 1843." 
 
 Originally published in the Cupar 
 and at. Amireiv's Monthly Adver- 
 tiser ; reprinted in Chambers' s Edin- 
 burgh Journal, April 13, 1844. 
 
 Mazzini.— To the Editor of the 
 Times. Letter dated "Chelsea, 
 June 18." 
 Times, June 19, 1844. 
 
 Inspector Braidwood. — To the 
 Editor of the Times. Letter 
 dated "5 Cheyne-Eow, Chelsea, 
 June 30." 
 
 Times, July 2, 1861. 
 
 Mr. Carlyle on the Crisis. — To the 
 Editor of the Times. Letter 
 dated "5 Chevne-Row, Chelsea, 
 May 4." 
 
 Times, May 5, 1877. 
 
 Letter on Female Emancipation 
 and the entrance of women into 
 the medical profession, dated 
 "5 Cheyne-Row, Chelsea, Feb. 
 9, 1871." 
 In the daily papers, Feb. 7, 1881. 
 
 Letter to the Secretary of the 
 Ragged School of Dumfries, 
 dated "Chelsea, Dec. 31, 1847." 
 The Critic, January 29, 1848. 
 
 Letter tcr the Secretary of the 
 Poor Law Association, Man- 
 chester, dated " Chelsea, Feb. 
 5, 18.52." 
 
 Daily Xews, February 12, 1852. 
 
 Letter to the Widow of a Presby- 
 terian Minister, on the receipt 
 
 13
 
 VIU 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 of a volume of her husband's 
 sermons, dated " Chelsea, Nov. 
 12, 1868." 
 
 Edinhurqh Daily Review, and Pall 
 Mall Gazette, Feb! 1881. 
 
 Six Letters to Thomas Aird, dated 
 i., 5 Clieyne-Row, Chelsea, 22iid 
 Jan. 1837 ; ii., Templand, 5th 
 Aug. 1839 ; iii., 5 Cheyne-Row, 
 Ciielsea, Jan. 20, 1840; iv., 5 
 Cheyue-Row, Chelsea, 1st May 
 1840 ; v., Chelsea, 14th Nov. 
 1845; vi., Chelsea, 15th Nov. 
 1848. 
 
 The Poetical TVorlcs of Thomas 
 Aird. Edinburgh, 1S78, pp. xxxi- 
 xxxvii. 
 
 Letter to S. Austin Allibone, of 
 
 America, on receipt of the first 
 
 volume of his "Dictionary of 
 
 English Literature," dated 
 
 "Aberdour, Fife, July 18, 1859." 
 
 Express, Friday evening, Sept. 16, 
 1859. 
 
 Letter to a friend in Germany on 
 Heintze's Translation ot iJuins. 
 Odds and Ends, edited by John 
 Adam of Greenock. 
 
 Two Letters to W. C. Bennett, 
 dated " Ciielsea, July 14, 1847," 
 and "Chelsea, April 6, 1853." 
 
 Testimonialsof Intellectual Ability. 
 Letters from distinguished men of 
 the time to W. C. Bennett (privately 
 printed, 1871). 
 
 Letter to W. H. Brookfield, dated 
 "Chelsea, Nov. 4, 1851." 
 
 Pp. xliii., xliv. of Memoir by Lord 
 Lyttelton prefixed to Sermons by tlie 
 late Rev. \t'. H. Brookfield. London, 
 1875. 
 
 Letter of advice on verse-writing, 
 addressed "Dear Cousin Ale.x- 
 ander," dated "Chelsea, Feb. 
 21, 1844." 
 
 New York Literary World, ISIarch 
 1847, p. 110. 
 
 Letter to Dr. Chalmers, dated 5 
 Cheync-Rjw, Chelsea, London, 
 Oct. 11th, 1841. 
 
 Memoirs of the Life and Writings 
 of Thomas Cliahner's, D.D., LL.D., 
 h>l the Rev. W. Uanna. Edinburgh, 
 1852, vol. iv.,pp. 199-201. 
 
 Letter to Mr. John Chapman, 
 publisher, on Free Trade in 
 Books, dated " Chelsea, May 3, 
 1852." 
 
 Letter to H. F. Chorley, dated 
 "Chelsea, 19th June, 1867." 
 
 Henry Fothergill Chorley : AiUo- 
 biography. Memoir, and Letters. 
 London, 1873, vol. ii., pp. 28t-2S7. 
 
 Letter to Thomas Cooper in 
 acknowledgment of his Purga- 
 tory of Suicides, dated "Chel- 
 sea, Sept. 1, 1845." 
 
 The Life of Thomas Cooper, written 
 by himself. London, 1872, pp. 282- 
 
 283. 
 
 Letter to Thomas De Quince}', 
 dated " Craigenputtock, Dec. 
 11, 1828." 
 
 Thomas De Quincey : his Life and 
 Writings. With republished, corres- 
 pondence, by H. A. Page. London, 
 1879, vol. i.,'pp. 278-281. 
 
 Letter to Charles Dickens, dated 
 Templand, 26th March, 1842. 
 
 Life of Charles Dickens, by John 
 Forster. London, 1872, pp. 313-315. 
 
 Letter to Sydney Dobell, dated 
 Chelsea, October 17, 1851, and 
 note dated March 30, 1852. 
 
 Life and Letters of Sydney Dobell. 
 London, 1878, vol. i., pp. 235-237. 
 
 Five Letters to the Rev. James 
 Dodds, and to his cousin, James 
 Dodds, dated "5, Cheyne-Row, 
 Chelsea, 5th Feb. 1840;" 
 "London, 21st Sept. 1841;" 
 "London, 20th May 1843;" 
 "Chelsea, 4th May 1844;" 
 "Chelsea, 11th July 1844." 
 
 Days of the Covenanters, by 
 James Dodds. Edinburgh, 1880, 
 pp. 44-47, 48, 49, 58-60, 61, 62-64. 
 
 Four Letters to Thomas Erskine 
 of Linlathen, dated i. Scotsbrig, 
 Ecclefechan, 17th April, 1866 ;
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 IX 
 
 ii., Chelsea, 1st April, 1S67; iii., 
 Chelsea, 23i(l Jan., 1868; iv., 
 Chelsea, 12th Feb. 1869. 
 
 Letters of Thomas Erskine of 
 Linlathen, frovi 1S40 till 1S70, edited 
 by William Hanna. Edinburgh, 
 1877, pp. 188, 304-306, 313-315, 323- 
 325. 
 Letter to H. R. Forrest, Esq., 
 Secretary of the Lancashire 
 Public School Association, dated 
 "Chelsea, July 28, 1848." 
 
 Manchester Guardian, Aug. 9, 
 184S. 
 Letter to John Forster, on his 
 "Life of Charles Dickens," 
 dated "Feb. 16, 1874." 
 
 On the reverse of the dedication 
 in vol. i. of Forster's Life of Charles 
 Dickens. London, 1876. 
 Eight Letters to Alexander Gil- 
 christ, and one to Mrs. Gilchrist, 
 dated "Chelsea, 30th Jan. 
 1855;" "Chelsea, 2Stli Nov. 
 1855;" "Chelsea, 10th Dec. 
 1855;" " Chelsea, 3rd February 
 1856;" "Chelsea, 5th March 
 1856;" "Chelsea, 12th April 
 1856;" "Chelsea, 6th May 
 1856;" "July 1856;" "Chel- 
 sea, Oct. 31, 1863." 
 
 Anne Gilchrist : her life and 
 writinr/s. London, 1887, pp. 40, 44- 
 53, 141, 142. 
 Two Letters to Goethe (in German), 
 dated " Craigenputtock, den 
 25 Sept. 1828," and "den 22 
 Dec. 1829. 
 
 Thomas Carhjle : Leben Schillers, 
 aus dem £nfilischen eingeleitet 
 durch Goethe. JFraiikfurt-am-Main, 
 1830, pp. xi.-xiii, xv.,xvi, xxiii.,xxiv. 
 Letter to Sir William Hamilton, 
 dated " 5 Great Chevne Row, 
 Chelsea, July 8, 1834." 
 
 Memoir of Sir William. Ilamiltov, 
 by John Veitch. Edinburgh, ISt'J, 
 pp.127, 128. 
 Letter to James Hannay, dated 
 " Addiscombe Farm, Croydon, 
 Sept. 5, 1855." 
 Athenceuin, Feb. 19, 1881. 
 
 Mr._ Carlyle on the Eastern Ques- 
 tion. Letter addressed to Mr. 
 George Howard, dated " 5, 
 Clieyne-Row, Nov. 24." 
 
 Times, November 28, 1S76. 
 Governor Eyre. To Hamilton 
 Hume, Esq., Hon. Sec. "Eyre 
 Defence Fund." Letter dated 
 " Ripple Court, Ring would, 
 Dover, August 23, 1866." 
 
 Life of Edward John Eyre, late 
 Governor of Jamaica, by Haiailton 
 Hume. London, 1S67, pp. 2S9-290. 
 Letter to Leigh Hunt, dated 
 "Chelsea, June 17, 1850." 
 
 Macmillan's Magazine, vol. vi., 
 July, 1862, pp. 239, 240. 
 Letter to Ebenezer Jones in ac- 
 knowledgment of his "Studies of 
 Sensation and Event," dated 
 "Chelsea, Feb. 14, 1844." 
 
 Graphic, Feb. 12, 1881. 
 Two Letters to Charles Kingsley; 
 i., undated; ii., dated "Chelsea, 
 Oct. 31, 1850." 
 
 Charles Kingsley: his letters and 
 memories of his life. Third edition. 
 London, 1877, vol. i., pp. 234 and 
 244-245. 
 
 Letter to Dr. Macfarlane in ac- 
 knowledgment of his " Bio- 
 grapliy of Dr. George Lawson " 
 [1870]. 
 
 Memoir of John Macfarlane, by 
 William Graham. Edinburgh, 1S76, 
 pp. 31-32. 
 
 Fourteen Letters to ili-. Jlacvey 
 Napier, editor of the Edbihuryh 
 Rcvieio — i., Craigenputtock, Jan. 
 27, 1830; ii., Craigenputtock, 
 Nov. 23, 1830; iii., Jan. 20, 
 1831 ; iv., Dumfries, Aug. 1, 
 1831 ; v., London, Sep. 5, 1831. 
 vi., London, Oct. 8, 1831; vii., 
 London, Nov. 26, 1831; viii., 
 London, Dec. 17, 1S31 ; ix., 
 London, Feb. 6, 1832; x., 
 Craigenputtock, April 28, 1832; 
 xi., Craigenputtock, May 23, 
 lt32; xii., Craigenputtock, Aug.
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 25, 1832 ; xiii., Chelsea, June 
 21 1S41 ; xiv, Ecclet'eclian, 
 July 12, 1841. 
 
 Selection from the correspondence 
 of the late Macvey Napier, Esq., 
 London, 1879, pp. 77, 78; 96, 97; 
 101-103 ; 112-114 ; 115-119 ; 122-126 ; 
 129, 130 ; 348, 349. 
 
 Letter to Sir William Napier, 
 
 doited "Clielsea, May 12, 1856." 
 
 IJfe of General Sir William 
 
 Napier, edited by H. A. Bruce. 
 
 London, 18G4, vol. ii., pp. 312-314. 
 
 Three Letters to B. W. Procter. 
 i., undated ; ii., " Chelsea, 25th 
 April, 1844; iii., "5 Cheyne 
 Row, Chelsea, 2nd Oct. 1843." 
 
 Bryan Waller Procter {Barry 
 Cornwall, an autohioftraphical fraq- 
 inent. London, 1877, pp. 105-107, 
 287-289. 
 
 Letter on Peace and War to the 
 Eev. Henry Richard, dated 
 "Chelsea, July 18, 1851." 
 
 Elihu Burritt ; a memorial 
 volume edited by C. h'orthend. 
 New York, 1879, pp. 122, 123. 
 
 Letter to Major Richardson, in 
 acknowledgment of his " Liter- 
 ary Leaves," dated " 5, Cheyne 
 Row, Chelsea, Dec. 19, 1837," 
 
 Fac-similed in the Autographic 
 Mirror, vol. iii., July 8, 1865, pp. 12, 
 13. 
 
 Tour Letters to Sir George Sin- 
 clair, dated, i., "Chelsea, July 
 24, I860;" ii., "Chelsea, July 
 31, 1860 ; " iii, " Scotsbrig, 
 Ecclefechan, Sept. 13, 1860 ; " 
 iv., "Chelsea, April 15, 1863." 
 Memoirs of Sir George Sinclair, 
 Bart., by James Grant. London, 
 1870, pp. 423-428. 
 
 Tiiomas Carlyle's Counsels to a 
 literary aspirant ; a hitherto 
 unpublished letter of 1842, and 
 what came of them ; with a brief 
 estimate of the man, by J. 
 Hutchinson Stirling. Edin- 
 Lurgli, 1SS6, 8vo. 
 
 Letter to Dr. J. Hutcliinson 
 Stirling, dated "Chelsea, June 
 16, 1868." 
 Printed in the newspapers. 
 
 Letter to Robert Story, undated. 
 7'he Lyrical and other Minor 
 Poems of Robert Story, by John 
 James. ^ London, 1861, p. Ixix, note. 
 
 Two Letters addressed to Charles 
 Sumner, dated "5, Cheyne 
 Row, Chelsea [June 1838]," and 
 "Chelsea, Feb. 14, 1839." 
 
 Memoir and Letters of Charles 
 Sumner, by Edivard L. Pierce. Lon- 
 don, 1878, vol. i., p. 319, note ; vol. 
 ii., p. 22, note. 
 
 Letter to Professor "Wilson, dated 
 
 "Craigenputtock,Dec.l9,1829." 
 
 Christopher North : a Memoir of 
 John Wtlson. Edinburgh, 1862, 
 vol. ii., pp. 149-151. 
 
 YIL APPENDIX. 
 
 Biography, Criticism, etc. 
 
 Alexander, Patrick Proctor. — Mill 
 and Carlyle. An examination 
 of J. Stuart Mill's Doctrine of 
 Causation in relation to moral 
 freedom. With an occasional 
 discourse on Sauerteig [T. C] 
 by Smelfungus [written on the 
 appearance of the first two 
 volumes of Carlyle's "Frederick 
 the Great "]. Edinburgh, 1866, 
 8vo. 
 -Carlyle Redivivus, being an 
 
 occasional discourse on Sauer- 
 teig, by Smelfungus. Edited 
 by P. P. Alexander. Fourth edi- 
 tion. Glasgow, 1881, 8vo. 
 Althaus, Friedrich. — Engiische 
 Charakterbilder. Berlin, 1869, 
 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, Bd. i., pp. 237- 
 322.
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 XI 
 
 Arnold, Matthew. — Discourses in 
 America. London, 1885, Svo. 
 Emerson [and Carlyle], pp. 13S-207. 
 Bayne, Peter. — The Christian 
 Life, social and individual, in 
 the present time. New edition, 
 London, 1859, 8vo. 
 Numerous references to T. C. 
 
 Lessons from my Masters, 
 
 Carlyle, Tennyson, and Ruskin. 
 London, 1879, 8vo. 
 
 Reprinted, with considerable ad- 
 ditions, from the Literary World. 
 The Study of Carlyle comprises 
 pp. 3-192. 
 Bennett, D. M. — The World's 
 Sages, Infidels, and Thinkers, 
 etc. New York, 1876, 8vo, 
 Thomas Carlyle, p|p. 811-813. 
 Biograpliical ilagazine. — Lives of 
 the Illustrious. (The Biogra- 
 phical Magazine.) London, 
 1854, Svo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, vol. v., pp. 241-256. 
 
 The Biographical Magazine. 
 
 London, 1877, Svo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle : a biography, 
 with autobiographical notes, by 
 Frederick Martin, vol. i., no. 1, pp. 
 1-22, with four illustrations. No 
 more of this publication was pub- 
 hshed. 
 
 Birrell, Augustine.— Obiter Dicta. 
 London, 1884, Svo. 
 Carlyle, pp. 1-54. 
 
 Blair, David. — Carlylism and 
 Christianity. Notes on a 
 lecture by the Rev. "\V. Hender- 
 son. Melbourne, 1S65, Svo. 
 
 Boner, Charles. — Memoirs and 
 Letters of Charles Boner. 
 Edited by R. M. Kettle. 2 vols. 
 London, 1871, Svo. 
 
 Reference to an interview with 
 T. Carlyle, vol. ii., pp. 5-12. 
 
 Brimley, George. — Essays by the 
 late George Brimley, M.A. 
 Second edition. London, 1860, 
 Svo. 
 
 Carlyle's Life of Sterling, pp. 239- 
 251. 
 
 Burroughs, John. — Fresh Fields. 
 Edinburgh, 1885, 12mo. 
 
 In Carlyle's Country, pp. 49-82, 
 and A Sunday in Cheyne's Row, pp. 
 219-286. 
 
 C. J.— Thomas Carlyle : A Study. 
 Manchester, 1881, Svo. 
 
 Campbell, John McLeod. — Memo- 
 rials of John McLeod Camp- 
 bell. 2 vols. London, 1877, 
 Svo. 
 
 References in vol. i. to Carlyle's 
 French Revolution and Life of 
 Sterhng. 
 
 Carlyle, Jane Welsh. — Letters 
 and Memorials of Jane Welsh 
 Carlyle, prepared for publication 
 by Thomas Carlyle. Edited bj' 
 James Anthony Froude. 3 vols. 
 London, 1883, Svo. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. — Critical Essay 
 on the Writings of Thomas 
 Carlyle. (Reprinted from the 
 Weslevan Methodist Magazine.) 
 London, 1853, 12mo. 
 
 The Life of Thomas Carlyle. 
 
 London [1881], Svo. 
 -The Life of Thomas Carlyle. 
 
 (Haughtons Popular Illustrated 
 Biographies.) London [1SS2], 
 Svo. 
 
 Will dated 6th February 1873. 
 
 Codicil dated Sth November 
 1878. Will and Codicil of 
 Thomas Carlyle. [London, 
 1880], 4to. 
 
 Cartoon Portraits. — Cartoon Por- 
 traits and Biographical Sketches 
 of Jlen of the Day. — London, 
 1873, 4to. 
 Tliomas Carlyle, pp. 114, 115. 
 
 Chambers, Robert. — Chambers's 
 Cyclopcedia of English Litera- 
 ture. Third edition. 2 vols. 
 London, 1876, Svo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, vol.i).,pp. 593-000. 
 
 Cochrane, Robert. — The Treasury 
 of Modern Ijiography ; aGalh-ry 
 of Literary Sketches, etc. Com-
 
 Xll 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 piled and selected by Robert 
 Cochrane. London, 1878, 8vo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 286-299. 
 Coffey, Rev. Robert Steele.— 
 Thomas Carlyle, and some of 
 the lessons of his career. A 
 Sunday lecture, etc, Bradford, 
 1881, 8vo. 
 
 Coleridge, Sara. — Memoir and 
 Letters of Sara Coleridge. Ed- 
 ited by her daugliter. 2 vols. 
 London, 1S73, 8vo. 
 
 Numerous references to T. C. in 
 vol. ii, 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. — Thomas 
 Carlyle. Illustrated, London, 
 1881, 8vo. 
 
 Crozier, John Beattie. — The Re- 
 ligion of the Future. London, 
 1880, 8vo, 
 Carlyle, pp. 1-lOi. 
 
 Civilisation and Progress : 
 
 being the outlines of a new 
 system of political, religious, and 
 social philosophy. London, 
 1885, 8vo. 
 The Politics of Carlyle, pp. 163-172. 
 
 Davey, Samuel. — Darwin, Carlyle, 
 and Dickens, with other essays. 
 London [1S76], 8vo. 
 
 Dawson, George. — Biographical 
 Lectures, by George Dawson, 
 M.A. London, 18s6, 8vo. 
 
 The Genius and Works of Thomas 
 Carlyle, pp. 358-437. 
 
 Drummoml, James. — The Por- 
 traits of John Knox and George 
 Buchanan. [A paper on the 
 opinion of Thomas Carlyle and 
 J. E. Boehm as to the authenti- 
 city of the portraits.] (From 
 the Transactions of the Anti- 
 quarian Society, etc.) Edin- 
 burgh, 1875, 4to. 
 
 Dulcken, H. W.— Worthies of the 
 "World, a series of historical and 
 critical sketches, etc.) London, 
 [ISSl], 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, with portrait, 
 pp. 321-336. 
 
 E. R. B.— Thoughts on Thomas 
 Carlyle ; or, a commentary on 
 the " Past and Present," by R. 
 B. E. London, 1843, 12mo. 
 
 Edger, Samuel. — Autobiographical 
 Notes and Lectures, London, 
 1886, 8vo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 279-305. 
 
 Emerson, Ralph Waldo. — English 
 Traits. London, 1856, 8vo. 
 References to T. C. 
 
 Ralph Waldo Emerson, his 
 
 life, genius, and writings ; a 
 biographical sketch, by A. 
 Ireland. Second edition. Lon- 
 don, 1882, 8vo, 
 
 References to T. C. and Letters 
 from Emerson to Carlyle on " The 
 Life of Frederick" and the Ameri- 
 can Civil War, pp. 182-191. 
 
 Lectures and Biographical 
 
 Sketches. London, 1884, 8vo. 
 
 Carlyle, pp. 455-463. Published in 
 the Proceedings of the Massachusetts 
 Historical Society, and also in Scrib- 
 tier's Magazine, May 1881. 
 
 Erskine, Thomas. — Letters of 
 Thomas Erskine of Linlathen, 
 from 1800 till 1870. 2 vols. 
 Edinburgh, 1877, 8vo. 
 
 Numerous letters from and to T. 
 Carl}le. 
 
 Fagan, Louis. — The Life of Sir 
 Anthony Panizzi, K.C. B., late 
 Principal Librarian of the Bri- 
 tish Museum, etc. Second 
 edition. 2 vols. London, 
 1880, 8vo. 
 
 Panizzi and Thomas Carlyle, vol. 
 i., pp. 335-337. 
 
 Forster, John. — Walter Savage 
 Landor. A biography, 2 vols, 
 London, 1869, 8vo, 
 References to T. C. 
 
 The Life of Charles Dickens. 
 
 3 vols. London, 1872, 8vo, 
 Numerous references to T. C.
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 xnl 
 
 Fox, Caroline. — Memories of Old 
 Friends, being extracts from the 
 Journal and Letters of 0. F. 
 from 1S35-1871. Edited by 
 Horace N. Pym. London, 1882, 
 8vo. 
 Numerous references to T. C. 
 
 Francisoii, Alfred. — National 
 Lessons from the Life and 
 ^Yorks of Carlyle. London 
 [1886], 8vo. 
 
 Friswell, J. Hain. — Modern Men 
 of Letters honestly criticised. 
 London, 1870, Svo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 273-282. 
 
 Froude, James Anthony. — Thomas 
 Carlyle, a history of the first 
 forty years of his life, 1795- 
 1835. With portraits and etch- 
 ings. 2 vols. London, 1882, 
 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, a history of 
 
 his Life in London, 1834-1881. 
 Witli portrait engraved on steel. 
 2 vols. London, 1884, Svo. 
 
 Fuller aft. Ossoli, S. Jil.— Memoirs 
 of Margaret Fuller Ossoli. Bos- 
 ton [U.S.], 1874, Svo. 
 Carlyle, vol. ii., pp. 181-190. 
 
 Gallery. — Gallery of Notable Men 
 and Women. Edinburgh, 1879, 
 Svo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, with portrait, pp. 
 157-201. 
 
 Gilchrist, Herbert H. — Annie 
 Gilchrist : her life and writings. 
 Edited by H. H. G. Hlus- 
 trated. London, 1887, 8vo. 
 
 Interesting reminiscences of Car- 
 lyle. 
 
 Giles, Henry. — Lectures and 
 Essays. 2 vols. Boston [U.S.], 
 1850, Svo. 
 Carl\k', vol. ii., pp. 290-304. 
 
 GilfiUan, George. — A Gallery of 
 Literary Portraits. Edinburgh, 
 1845, Svo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, with portrait, pp. 
 124-154. 
 
 Grant, James. — Portraits of Pub- 
 lic Characters. 2 vols. Lon- 
 don, 1841, 12mo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, vol. ii., pp. 143- 
 
 162. 
 
 Greg, W. R. — Literary and Social 
 Judgments. Fourth edition. 
 London, 1877, Svo. 
 
 Kiiissley and Carlyle, vol. i , pp. 
 143-183. 
 
 Guernsey, Alfred H. — Appleton's 
 New Handy-Volume Series. 
 Thomas Carlyle : his life — his 
 books — his theories. New York, 
 1879, Svo. 
 
 Hamley, General Sir E. B. — 
 Thomas Carlyle, an Essay re- 
 printed from ' Blackwood's 
 Magazine.' Second edition. 
 Edinburgh, 1881, Svo. 
 
 Hannay, James. — Blackwood v. 
 Carlyle : a Vindication [of the 
 "L:itter-Day Pamphlets"]. By 
 aCarlylian [i.e., James Hannay]. 
 London, 1850, Svo. 
 
 Harrison, Frederick. — The Choice 
 of Books and other literary 
 pieces. London, 1886, Svo. 
 
 Froude's Life of Carlyle (reprinted 
 from the North American Review 
 Jan. 1885), pp. 175-199. 
 
 Harvard University Bulletin. — 
 Correspondence with reference 
 to Carlyle's gift to Harvard 
 College, of the books used by 
 him while writing ' Cromwell ' 
 and ' Friedrich,' in the Harvard 
 University Bulletin for April, 
 1881, pp. 166-168. 
 
 Hodge, David. — Thomas Carlyle: 
 the man and teacher. Edin- 
 burgh [1873], 12mo. 
 
 Hogg, David. — Life of Allan Cun- 
 ningham, etc. Dumfries, 1875, 
 Svo. 
 
 Thomas Carlylo, who was present 
 at a i)ul)lic l)aiiqiiet n'wan to Allan 
 Cunningham at Dumfries in 1835,
 
 XIV 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 made his first public speech in pro- 
 posing the memory of Burns. An 
 account of the banquet will be found 
 on pp. 30i-310. 
 
 Holmes, Oliver Wendell.— Ralph 
 
 Waldo Emerson. London, ISSo, 
 
 Svo. 
 References to T. C. 
 Hood, Edwin Paxton. — Thomas 
 
 Carlyle, philosophic thinker, 
 
 theologian, historian, and poet. 
 
 Loudon, 1875, Svo. 
 Home, R. H.— A New Spirit of 
 
 the Age. 2 vols. London, 
 
 1844, Svo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, with portrait, vol. 
 ii., pp. 2o3-2SO. 
 
 Hotten, Jolin Camden. — Memoir 
 of Thomas Carlyle. [The In tro- 
 duction to Carlyle's "The 
 Choice of Books," with two 
 portraits and a view of No. 7 
 Great Clieyne Row, Chelsea, by 
 J. C. Hotten]. London, 1866, 
 Svo. 
 
 Hunt, Leigh. — The Autobiography 
 of Leigh Hunt, with reminis- 
 cences of friends and contem- 
 poraries. 3 vols. London, 
 1850, Svo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, vol. iii., pp. 227- 
 231. 
 
 Hutton, Laurence. — Literary 
 Landmarks of Loudon. Lou- 
 don [1885], Svo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 38-40. 
 James, Henry. — The literary re- 
 mains of the late Henry James. 
 Boston [U.S.], 1885, Svo. 
 
 Some personal recollections of 
 Carlyle, pp. 421-468 ; reprinted from 
 the Atlantic Monthly, May, 1881. 
 
 Japp, Alexander H.— Three Great 
 Teachers of our own time : being 
 an attempt to deduce tiie spiri", 
 and purpose animating Carlyle, 
 Tennyson, and Ruskin. Lon- 
 don, 1S65, Svo. 
 
 Kebbel, T. E. — Essays upon His- 
 tory and Politics. London, 
 1864, Svo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 72-97. 
 
 Kerr, James. — Carlyle as seen in 
 his Works : his Characteristics 
 as a Writer and as a Man. 
 London, 1887, Svo. 
 
 Lancaster, Henry H. — Essays and 
 Reviews. Edinburgh, 1876, Svo. 
 Carlyle's History of Frederick the 
 Great, pp. 229-296. 
 
 Lirkin, Henry. — Carlyle and the 
 open secret of his life. London, 
 1886, Svo. 
 
 Lester, John W. — Criticisms, 
 Third edition. London, 1853, 
 Svo. 
 Carlyle, pp. 131-142. 
 
 Lions. — Lions : Living and Dead ; 
 or personal recollections of the 
 great and gifted, etc. London, 
 IS.'ii, Svo. 
 Carlyle, pp, 181-197. 
 
 Lives. — Living Lives. Work, and 
 Workers. London [1879], Svo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 14-20. 
 
 Lowell, James Russell. — ]\Iy 
 Study Windows. Second edi- 
 tion. London, 1871, Svo. 
 Carlyle, pp. SS-114. 
 
 Tlie poetical works of J. R. 
 
 Lowell. New revised edition. 
 Boston [U.S.], 1882, Svo. 
 
 Emerson and Carlyle in "A 
 Fable for Critics." 
 
 Lucas, Samuel. — Secularia ; or, 
 Surveys on the Mainstream of 
 History. London, 1862, Svo. 
 
 The Hohenzollern Stage of Hero- 
 Worship, pp. 295-343. 
 
 McCarthy, Justin. — A History of 
 Our Own Times. A new edition. 
 4 vols. London, 1882, Svo. 
 
 Thouias Carlyle, vol. ii, pp. 237- 
 240. 
 
 McCrie, George.— The Religion 
 of our Literature. Essays upon 
 Thomas Carlyle, Robert Brown- 
 ing, etc. London, 1875, Svo.
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 XV 
 
 McNicoll, Thomas. — Essays on 
 Erglisli Literature. London, 
 1861, 8vo. 
 
 On the Writings of Mr. Carlyle, 
 pp. 112-170. 
 
 Maginn, "William. — A Gallery of 
 Illustrious Literary Characters 
 (1830-1838), drawn by the late 
 Daniel Maclise,and accompanied 
 by notices chiefly by W. M. 
 London [187--'>]. 4to. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 100-102. 
 Appeared originally in Fraser's 
 Magazine, vol. vii., 1S33, p. 706. 
 
 The Maclise Portrait Gallery 
 
 of " Illustrious Literary Char- 
 acters," with memoirs, etc. 
 London, 1883, 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, with portrait, 
 pp. 172-178. 
 
 Manning, Rev. J. M. — Half 
 Truths and the Truth. Lpctures, 
 etc. Boston [U.S.], 1S73, Svo. 
 Pantheism in the form of Hero- 
 Worship, pp. 227-267. 
 
 ilartineau, Harriet. — Harriet 
 
 Martineau's Autobiography. 
 3 vols. London, 1877, 8vo. 
 
 References to T. C, vol. i, pp. 
 377-390. 
 
 Martineau, James. — Essays philo- 
 sophical and theological. 2 vols. 
 New York, 1879, 8vo. 
 
 Personal Intluencea on our present 
 theology : Newman — Coleridge — 
 Carlyle, pp. 329-405. Reprinted 
 from the National Review, 1856. 
 
 Masson, David. — Recent British 
 Philosophy ; a Review, with 
 Criticisms, etc. London, 1865, 
 8vo. 
 Numerous references to Carlyle. 
 
 Carlyle personally and in his 
 
 writings. Two Edinburgh Lec- 
 tures. London, 1885, 8vo. 
 
 Mazzini, Joseph. — Life and Writ- 
 ings of Joseph JIazzini. 6 vols. 
 London, 1864-70, Svo. 
 
 On the Genius and Tendency of 
 the Writings of Ulioiiias Carlyle, 
 vol. iv., pp. 56-109, reprinted from the 
 
 British and Foreign Review, 1844. 
 On the History of the French 
 Revolution, by Thomas Carlyle, pp. 
 110-144. Appeared originally in the 
 Morning Chronicle, vol. v., 1840, pp. 
 71-S4. 
 
 Mead, Edwin D. — The Philosophy 
 of Carlyle. Boston [U.S.], 
 1881, Svo. 
 
 Milburn, William Henry. — Ten 
 Years of Preacher-Life : chap- 
 ters from an Autobiographj'. 
 London, 1859, Svo. 
 
 Reference to T. Carlyle, pp. 227- 
 229. 
 
 Mill, John Stuart. — Autobio- 
 graphy. London, 1873, Svo. 
 Carlyle, pp. 174-176. 
 
 Minto, William. A Manual of 
 English Prose Literature, etc. 
 Edinburgh, 1872, Svo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 154-208. 
 
 Another edition. London, 
 
 1881, Svo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 130-177. 
 
 Morley, Henry. — Of English 
 Literature in the Reign of 
 Victoria, etc. {Tauclinitz Edi- 
 tion, vol. 2000.) Leipzig, 1881, 
 12mo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 294-316. 
 
 Morlej', John. — Critical Miscel- 
 lanies. London, 1871, Svo. 
 
 Carlyle, series i., pp. 190-248; ap- 
 peared originally in the Fortnightly 
 Review, vol. viii., 187u, pp. 1-22. 
 
 Another edition. London, 
 
 1886, Svo. 
 Carlyle, vol. i, pp. 135-202. 
 
 Mozley, J. B. — Essays historical 
 and theological. 2 vols. Sec- 
 ond edition. London, 1884, 
 Svo. 
 
 Carlyle's Cromwell, vol. i, pp. 
 229-320. 
 
 Nicoll, Henry J. — Thomas Carlyle, 
 Revised edition, with additional 
 chapter, Edinburgh, 1881, 
 Svo. 
 
 Another edition. — Loudon 
 
 [1885], Svo,
 
 XVI 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Kicoll, Henry J.— Landmarks of 
 
 English Literature. London, 
 
 1883, 8vo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 420-42S. 
 Notes and Queries.— General 
 
 Index to IS^otes and Queries. 
 
 Five Series. London, 1856- 
 
 1880, 4to. 
 
 Numerous references to Thomas 
 Carlyle. 
 
 Oswald, Eugen.— Thomas Carlyle. 
 
 Ein Lebensbild, und Goldkorner 
 
 aus seinen Werken. Leipzig, 
 
 1882, 8vo, 
 
 Parton, James.— Some noted 
 Princes, Authors, and States- 
 men of Our Time. By Canon 
 Farrar, James T. Fields, 
 Archibald Forbes; etc. Edited 
 by James Parton. New York 
 [1886], 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle by James Parton, 
 pp. 173-177 ; Tea with Carlyle, pp. 
 178-182 ; Carlyle : his work and 
 his wife, by Louise Chandler 
 INIoulton, pp. 183-187. 
 
 Physics.— Extra Physics, and the 
 Mystery of Creation : including 
 a brief examination of Professor 
 Tyndall's admissions concerning 
 the Human Soul. London" 
 1878, 8vo. 
 
 A Speculative Analysis of Sartor 
 Eesartus, pp. 184-202. 
 Pierce, Edward L.— Memoir and 
 Letters of Charles Sumner. 
 2 vols. London, 1878, 8vo. 
 References to T. C. 
 Portrait Gallery.— The National 
 Portrait Gallery. London 
 [1875], 4to. 
 Thomas Carlyle, vol. i., pp. 121-128. 
 Portraits.— Portraits of Public 
 Characters. 2 vols. London, 
 1841, 8vo. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Carlyle, vol. ii, pp. 
 143-162. ' 
 
 Powell, Thomas. — The Living 
 Authors of England. New 
 York, 1849, 8vo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 232-245. 
 
 Punch. — Punch for February 
 1881, London, 1881, 8vo. 
 
 A Memorial Poem. — Thomas 
 Carlyle, born 1795— died 1881; 
 (6 verses.) 
 Reid, Stuart J.— Thomas Carlyle : 
 his work and worth, with some 
 personal reminiscences of the 
 man. An address, etc. Man- 
 chester [1881], 8vo. 
 Richardson, David Lester. — Lite- 
 rary Chit-Chat, etc. Calcutta, 
 1848, 8vo. 
 Carlyle, pp. 180-195. 
 Literary Recreations, or es- 
 says, criticisms, and poems, etc. 
 London, 1852, 8vo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 400-411. 
 Rio, A. F. — Epilogue h. I'art 
 Chretien. 2 torn. Fribourg-en- 
 Brisgau, 1870, 8vo. 
 T. Carlyle, torn, ii., pp. 332-340. 
 Robinson, Henry Crabb. — Diary, 
 reminiscences, and correspond- 
 ence of H. C, R. Third edi- 
 tion. 2 vols. London, 1872, 
 8vo. 
 Numerous references to T. C. 
 Ruskin, John. — Fors Clavigera. 
 London, 1871-84, 8vo. 
 Numerous references to T. C. 
 Saladiii, -pseud., i.e. William 
 Stewart Ross. — A visit to the 
 grave of Thomas Carlyle. By 
 Saladin. London [1;S84], 8vo. 
 Scherer, Edmond. — Etudes sur 
 la litterature contemporaine. 
 Paris, 188l>, Svo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, tom vii., pp. 60-69. 
 Schmidt, Julian. — Portraits aus 
 dem neunzehnten Jalirhundert. 
 Berlin, 1878, 8vo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 80-180. 
 Science. — The Final Science ; or, 
 Spiritual Materialism. New 
 York, 1885, 8vo. 
 Numerous references to T. C. 
 Scotch Preacher. — The Strait 
 Gate and otlier discourses, with 
 a lecture on Thomas Carlyle, by
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 xvu 
 
 a Scotch Preacher. Edinburgh, 
 1881, 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, a lecture, pp. 
 167-211. 
 
 Shairp, John Campbell. — Aspects 
 of Poetry, being Lectures de- 
 livered at Oxford. Oxford, 
 1881, 8vo. 
 
 Prose Poets.— Thomas Carlyle, pp. 
 407-437. 
 
 Shepherd, Richard Heme. — 
 Memoirs of the Life and Writings 
 of Thomas Carlyle, with per- 
 sonal reminiscences and selec- 
 tions from his private letters 
 to numerous correspondents. 
 Edited by R. H. Shepherd, as- 
 sisted by C. N. "Williamson. 
 2 vols. London, 1881, 8vo. 
 
 The Bibliography of Carlyle. 
 
 A bibliograpliical list arranged 
 in chronological order of the 
 published writings in prose and 
 verse of Thomas Carlyle (from 
 1820 to 1881). London [1881], 
 8vo. 
 
 Smith, Alexander. — Last Leaves. 
 Sketches and Criticisms. Edin- 
 burgh, 1868, 8vo. 
 
 Mr. Carlyle at Edinburgh, pp. 
 93-111. 
 
 Smith; John Campbell. — Writings 
 by the Way. Edinburgh, 
 [1885], 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 1-62. The 
 substance of a lecture delivered to 
 the Edinburgh Littiary Institute 
 on January 31st, ISSi;. 
 
 Stanley, Arthur Peurhyn. — Ser- 
 mons on special occasions 
 preached in Westminster Abbey. 
 London, 1882, 8vo. 
 
 Sermon on the occasion of the 
 death of Mr. Carlyle, Eubruary 6th, 
 1881, pp. 255-203. 
 
 Stephen, Sir James F. — Essays. 
 By a Barrister [J. F. S.]. (Re- 
 printed from the Saturday 
 Review.) London, 1862, 8vo. 
 Mr. Carlyle, pp. 242-253. 
 
 Stephen, Leslie. — Dictionary of 
 
 National Biography. London, 
 
 1887, 8vo. 
 Article — Thomas Carlyle, by 
 
 Leslie Stephen, vol. ix., pp. 111-127. 
 Sterling, John. — Essays and 
 
 Tales, by John Sterling, etc. 
 
 2 vols. London, 1848, 8vo. 
 On the Writings of Thomas 
 
 Carlyle, reprinted from the London 
 
 and Westmin.ster Review for 1S39, 
 
 vol. i., pp. 252-381. 
 Stirling, J. H.— Thomas Carlyle's 
 
 Counsels to a literary aspirant ; 
 
 a hitherto unpublished letter 
 
 of lSi2 and what came of them ; 
 
 with a brief estimate of the 
 
 man, by J. H. S. Edinburgh, 
 
 1886, 8vo. 
 Swinburne, Algernon Charles. — 
 
 Note of an English Republican 
 
 on the Muscovite Crusade. 
 
 London, 1876, 8vo. 
 An attack on T. C. 
 Symington, Andrew James. — 
 
 Some personal reminiscences of 
 
 Carlyle. Paisley, 1886, 8vo. 
 
 Appeared originally in the New 
 York Independent. 
 
 Taine, H. A. — L' Idealisme An- 
 glais, etude sur Carlyle. Paris, 
 1864, 12mo. 
 
 Histoire de la Litterature 
 
 Anglai.se. 4 torn. Paris, 1864, 
 8vo. 
 
 La Philosophie et 1' Histoire — 
 Carlyle, Tom iv., pp. 235-337. 
 
 History of English Literature. 
 
 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1874, 8vo. 
 Philosophy and History — Carlyle, 
 vol. 4, pp. 285-356. 
 
 Taylor, Sir Henry. — Autobio- 
 graphy of Henry Taylor. 2 vols. 
 London, 1885, 8vo. 
 T. Carlyle, vol. i., pp. 325-332. 
 Thackeray, W. M. — Sultan Stork, 
 and other Stories and Sketches, 
 etc. London, 1887, 8vo. 
 
 Carlyle's French Revohition, pp. 
 90-113. Reprinted from the Times, 
 August 3, 1S37.
 
 XVlll 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Thomas, David. — Thomas Carlyle. 
 
 "The Cedar is Fallen." A 
 
 memorial discourse, by D. T., 
 
 etc. London [1882], 8vo. 
 Thoreau, Henry D.— A Yankee in 
 
 Canada, etc. Boston [U.S.], 
 
 1866, 8vo. 
 Thomas Carlyle and his Works, 
 
 pp. 211-247 ; reprinted from Graham's 
 
 Magazine, 1847. 
 
 Tooley, Mrs. G. W.— Lives, Great 
 and Simple. London, 1884, 
 8vo. 
 Thomas Carlyle, pp. 213-228. 
 
 Tulloch, John. — Movements of 
 religious thought in Britain 
 during the nineteenth century, 
 being the fifth series of St. 
 Giles' Lectures, London, 1885, 
 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Cailyle as a Religious 
 Teacher, pp. 169-208. 
 
 Veitch John. — Memoir of Sir 
 William Hamilton, by John 
 Veitch. Edinburgh, 1869, 8vo. 
 Carlyle's Reminiscences of Sir W. 
 Hamilton, with a letter to Sir 
 AVilliam, pp. 120-128. 
 
 Ward and Lock. — Ward and 
 Lock's Penny Books for the 
 People, The life of Thomas 
 Carlyle, etc. London [1881], 
 8vo. 
 
 Welsh, Alfred H. — Development 
 of English Literature and Lan- 
 guage. 2 vols. Chicago, 1882, 
 8vo. 
 
 Carlyle, vol. ii., pp. 455-470. 
 
 West, Henry E.— "John Ingle- 
 sant" and "Sartor Resartus," 
 two phases of religion. A paper 
 read before the Carlyle Society, 
 5th June, 1884. London [1884], 
 8vo. 
 
 Whipple, Edwin P.— Essays and 
 Reviews. Third edition. 2 vols. 
 Boston [U.S.], 1856, 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Cariyle as a politician, 
 vol. ii., pp. 3S7-i>t>2. 
 
 Whitman, Walt, — Essays from 
 The Critic, by John Burroughs, 
 Edmund C. Stedman, etc. 
 Boston [U.S.], 1882, 8vo. 
 
 Death of Carlyle, by Walt Whit- 
 man, pp. 31-37. 
 
 Specimen Days in America. 
 
 London, 1887, 8vo. 
 
 Death of Thomas Carlyle, pp. 259- 
 2 o3 ; Carlyle from American points 
 of view, pp. 264-275. 
 
 Wliittier, John Greenleaf. — Prose 
 Works. Boston [U.S.], 1866, 
 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle on the Slave 
 Trade, vol. ii., pp. 24-36, 
 
 Wilks, Mark. — Sermon delivered 
 by the Rev. Mark Wilks, 
 at Holloway Congregational 
 Chapel, Feb. 13, 1881, {In- 
 quirer, Feb, 12, 1881,) 
 
 Wright, Elizur, — Perforations in 
 the "Latter-Day Pamphlets" 
 [by T. C], by one of the 
 "eighteen millions of bores." 
 Edited by E. W, Boston 
 [U.S.], 1850, 8vo. 
 
 Wylie, William Howie. — Thomas 
 Carlyle, tlie Man and his Books. 
 Illustrated by personal reminis- 
 cences, table-talk, and anecdotes 
 of himself and his friends, Lon- 
 don, 1881, 8vo. 
 
 Yates, E. H, — Celebrities at 
 Home. Reprinted from "The 
 World." London, 1877, 8vo. 
 
 Thomas Carlyle at Cheyne Row, 
 Series i., pp. 173-183. 
 
 Magazine Articles. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. — Eraser's JMaga- 
 zine (with portrait), vol, 7, 
 1833, p, 706.— British Quarterly 
 Review, vol. 10, 1849, yip. 1-45; 
 same article, Eclectic ilagazine, 
 vol. 18, pp. 285-309.— Unitarian 
 Review, by J. W. Chadwick,
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 XIX 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 vol. 15, p. 289, etc.— Methodist 
 Quarterly Kuview, vol 9, 1849, 
 pp. 119-139 and 217-240.— 
 Methodist Quarterly Review, by 
 T. V. Moore, vol. 31, 1849, pp. 
 119-139, 217-240. — People's 
 Journal, vol. 10, 1850, p. 239, 
 etr. — Harper's New JMonthly 
 Magazine, by George Gillillan 
 (portrait), vol. 1, 1850, pp. 
 586 588. — Eclectic Magazine, 
 vol. 21, 1850, pp. 14], 142; 
 vol. 22, pp. 199-205, by Parson 
 Frank. — Eclectic Magazine 
 (with portrait), vol. 27, 1S52, 
 pp. 516-52G ; reprinted from 
 Hogg's Instructor. — Bentley's 
 Miscellany, vol. 40, 1856, pp. 
 538-550 ; same article, Eclectic 
 Magazine, vol. 40, pp. 184-191. 
 — Oxford and Cambridge Maga- 
 zine, 1856, part i., His "I 
 believe," pp. 193-211 ; part ii., 
 His Lamp for the Old Years, 
 pp. 292-310; part iii.. Another 
 look at his Lamp for the Old 
 Years, pp. 336-352; part iv.. As 
 a Writer, pp. 697-712 ; part 
 v.. His Lamp for the New 
 Years, pp. 743-771. — Atlantic 
 Monthly, by G. S. Phillips, vol. 
 1, 1857, pp. 185-196.— Littell's 
 Living AgH, from the Saturday 
 Review, vol. 58, 1858, pp. 323- 
 327. — Blackwood's Edinburgh 
 Magazine, vol. 85, 1859, pp. 
 127-154. — Bentlej''s Miscellany, 
 vol. 48, 1860, pp. 471-478.— 
 Christian Examiner, by J. F. 
 Clarke, vol. 77, 1864, pp. 206- 
 231. — Nation, by H. James, 
 vol. 1, 1865, pp. 20-21.— North 
 American Rfview, by J. R. 
 Lowell, vol. 102, 1866, pp. 419- 
 445. — Harper's New Monthly 
 Magazine, vol. 33, 1866, pp. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 118-120.— Nation, vol. 5, 1867, 
 pp. 194, 195. — Fortnightly 
 Review, by J, Morlev, vol. 8, 
 N.S., 1870, pp. 1-22 ; afterwards 
 reprinted in Critical Mis- 
 cellanies, 1871. — Gentleman's 
 Magazine, by T. L. C, vol. 
 7, N.S., 1871, pp. 159-171. 
 — Appleton's Journal (with 
 portrait), vol. 6, 1871, pp. 465- 
 467. — Quarterly Review, vol, 
 132, 1872, pp. 335-366 ; same 
 article, Littell's Living Age, 
 vol. 113, pp. 666-683, and 
 Eclectic Magazine, vol. 16, 
 N.S., pp. 129-148. — Once a 
 Week (with portrait), vol. 10, 
 third series, 1872, pp. 275, 276. 
 Harper's New Monthly Maga- 
 zine, by James Grant Wilson, 
 vol. 48, 1874, pp. 726-729. 
 — Eclectic Magazine (with por- 
 trait), vol. 21, N.S., 1875, 
 pp. 761-763.— Galaxy, by J. H. 
 Browne, vol. 19, 1875, pp. 44- 
 54. — Dublin Review, vol. 26, 
 N.S., 1876, pp. 97-122. — 
 Nation, by G. Smith, vol. 23, 
 1876, pp. 184, 185.— Literary 
 World, by Peter Bayne, vol. 
 
 17, N.S., 1878, pp. 360-362, 
 377-380, 392-395,406-408; vol. 
 
 18, N.S., 1873, i.p. 8-11, 24-26, 
 104-106, 120-122, 136-139, 152- 
 155,168-171, 184187 ; reprinted, 
 with ndditions, in Lessons from 
 my Masters, etc., 1879. — Cham- 
 bers's Journal, Oct. 1880, pp. 
 663-666 ; same article, Littell's 
 Living Age, vol. 147, pp. 438- 
 442. — Macmillan's .Magazine, by 
 Mrs. Oliphant, vol. 43, 1881, 
 pp. 482-496.— Athenaeum, Feb. 
 1881, pp. 232-235. — Sword 
 and Trowel, by C. A. Davis, 
 vol. 17, 1881, pp. 336-343.—
 
 XX 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 London Quaiterlv Review, vol. 
 56, 1881, pp. 189-200 ; re- 
 printed from The Times, Feb. 
 7, 1881.— Spectator, Feb. 12, 
 1881, pp. 214, 215.— Pall Mall 
 Gazette, Feb. 5, 1881. — Inquirer, 
 by W. Binns, Feb. 26, 1881. 
 — Eclectic Magazine, vol. 33, 
 N.S., 1881, pp. 564-567, re- 
 printed from the Spectator. — 
 Catholic World, by J. V. 
 O' Conor, vol. 33, 1881, pp. 
 18-24. — New Englander, by 
 "W. M. Barbour, vol. 40, p. 
 396, etc. — Potter's American 
 Monthly, by G. Putnam, vol. 
 16, p. 438, etc. — Gentleman's 
 Magazine, by R. H. Shepherd, 
 vol. 250, 1881, pp. 361-370.— 
 Annual Register, vol. 123, 1881, 
 pp. 99-101. — Cornhill Maga- 
 zine, by Leslie Stephen, vol. 
 43, 1881, pp. 349-358; same 
 article, Eclectic Magazine, vol. 
 33, N.S., pp. 742-749.— Good 
 Words (portrait), by R. H. 
 Hutton, 1881, pp. 282-288; 
 same article, Eclectic Magazine, 
 vol. 33, N.S., pp. 749-756.— 
 Harper's New Monthly Maga- 
 zine, by Moncure D. Conway 
 (portraits and illustrations), 
 vol. 62, 1881, pp. 888-912.— 
 Academy, by Edward Dowden, 
 vol. 19, 1881, pp. 117, 118.— 
 Nation, by A. G. Sedgwick, 
 vol. 32, 1881, pp. 109, 110.— 
 Penn Monthly, by R. E. 
 Thompson, vol. 12, p. 199, etc. 
 — Canadian Monthly, vol. 19, 
 p. 316, etc. — Littell's Living 
 Age, vol. 148, 1881, pp. 692- 
 702 (from the Times).— Church- 
 man, by Charles D. Bell, vol. 4, 
 1881, pp. 182-192.— Wesleyan 
 Methodist Magazine, by Joseph 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 Gostwick, vol. 104, 1881, pp. 
 257-263.— St. James's Gazette, 
 Feb. 5, 1881, pp. 11, 12.— 
 Canadian Monthly, by 
 "Fidelis," vol. 6, N.S., 1881, 
 pp. 316-318. — Harper's New 
 Monthly Magazine, vol. 62, 
 
 1881, pp. 787, 788, and 944, 
 945.— Dial, by Margaret F. 
 Sullivan, vol. 1, 1881, pp. 225- 
 228. — Illustrated London News, 
 with portrait and views of 
 Cheyne-Row and Ecclefechan 
 Churchyard, Feb. 19, 1881.— 
 Graphic, with two portraits of 
 T. C., one of Mrs. Carlyle and 
 one of John Aitken Carlyle, 
 Feb. 12, 1881, pp. 157-162.— 
 Revue des Deux Mondes, by G. 
 Valbert, {i.e., C. V. Cherbuliez), 
 Tom. 44, 1881, pp. 209-220.— 
 Saturday Review, vol. 51, 1881, 
 pp. 199, 200.— Harper's New 
 Monthly Magazine, vol. 65, 
 
 1882, pp. 795, 796 — Macmil- 
 lan's Magazine, by Jas. Cotter 
 Morison, vol. 47, 18S3, pp. 200- 
 212. — Century, by John Bur- 
 roughs, vol. 26, 1883, pp. 530- 
 543. 
 
 and Pere Boiihours. Catholic 
 
 World, vol. 13, 1871, pp. 820- 
 825. 
 
 and Comte. Canadian 
 
 Monthly, by W. D. Le Sueur, 
 vol. 6, i881, pp. 639-642. 
 — and Disraeli. New Monthly 
 Magazine, vol. 147, 1870, pp. 
 118-122. 
 -and Dr. Chalmers. Good 
 
 Words, by D. Macleod, 1881, 
 pp. 477-480 ; same article, 
 Littell's Living Age, vol. 150, 
 pp. 499-502. 
 
 — and Dr. Southcy. Notes and 
 Queries, by E. Tew, vol. 3,
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 XXI 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 sixth series, 1881, pp. 284, 
 
 285. 
 • and Edward Irving. Cana- 
 
 ilian Monthly, by Louisa 
 
 jMurray, vol. 7, N.S., 1881, pp. 
 
 -303-315. 
 and Emerson. , Revue des 
 
 Deux Mondes, by Emile Mon- 
 
 tv^fjut, torn. 7, 1850, pp. 722- 
 
 737. 
 -and Emerson, Matthew Arnold 
 
 on. Century, by John Bur^ 
 roughs, vol. 27, 1884, pp. 925- 
 932. 
 
 — and Emerson. Correspondence 
 of. Century, by Henry James, 
 vol. 26, 1883, pp. 265-272.— 
 Modern Review, vol. 4, 1883, 
 pp. 318-340. —Harper's New 
 Montli]yMagazine,vol.66, 1S83, 
 pp. 956, 957. — Athenffium, 
 1883, pp. 335, 336.— Atlantic 
 Monthly, vol. 51, 1883, pp. 
 560-564. — Progress, by Norman 
 Britton, vol. 1, 1S83, pp. 277- 
 287.- Dial, vol, 3, 1883, pp. 
 265-270. 
 -and George Eliot. Modern 
 
 Review, by G. Sarson, vol. 2, 
 1881, pp. 399-413.— Nation, by 
 J, Bryce, vol. 32, 1881, pp. 
 201-202. 
 
 — andGoethe. Atlantic Monthly, 
 June, 1887, pp. 849-852. 
 
 — and his Critics. Eclectic 
 
 Review, vol. 1, N.S., 1861, pp. 
 
 25, etc. 
 — and John IToivard. Eraser's 
 
 jMagazine, vol. 41, 1850, pp. 
 
 406-410, 
 — and John Sterling. Revue 
 
 des Deux Mondes, by Emile 
 
 Montegut, with portrait, Tom. 
 
 15, serie 6, 1852, pp. 133-164.— 
 
 Athenaeum, 1851, pp. 1088- 
 
 1090. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 and Johnson ; Common 
 
 sense versus Transcendxntalism. 
 National Review, by Wm. J, 
 Courthope, vol. 2, 1883, pp. 317- 
 332. 
 
 and Leigh Hunt. Good Words, 
 
 by Walter C. Smith, 1882, pp. 
 96-103. — Athenseum, by Alex- 
 ander Ireland, June 18, 1881. 
 
 and Macaulaxj. Southern 
 
 Literary Messenger, vol. 14, 
 1848, pp. 476-480. 
 — and Mrs. Carlyle; a Ten 
 Years' Eeminiscence. British 
 Quarterly Review, by H. Larkin, 
 vol. 74, 1881, pp. 28-S4. 
 -and Neuherg. Macmillan's 
 
 Magazine, by Dr. Sadler, vol. 
 50, 1884, pp. 280-297. 
 — and Religious Thought. St. 
 James's Magazine, by Francis 
 Walt, vol. 2, 4th series, pp. 
 539-545. 
 -and JVhitman. New Eclectic, 
 
 vol. 1, p. 190, etc. 
 — An evening ivith. Athenaeum, 
 
 by Thos. S. Baynes, April 2, 
 
 1887, pp. 449-450. 
 — as a Hidorian. Penn 
 
 Monthly, by G. M. Towle, vol. 
 
 3, p. 439, etc. 
 — as an Antiquary. The 
 
 Antiquary, by T. F. Ordish, vol. 
 
 3, 1881, pp. 124-126. 
 — as a Nicknamcr. St; James's 
 
 Magazine, vol. 10, 4th series, 
 1881, pp. 99-103. 
 — as ^jai?i<ff? 6y himself. 
 Christian World Magazine, by 
 William Dorliug, vol. 17, 1881, 
 pp. 401-413. 
 -as a painter. Spectator, 
 
 March 19, 1881, pp. 373-375. 
 — as a political poivcr. Spec- 
 tator, Feb. 12, 1881, pp. 209, 
 210.
 
 XXII 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 as a practical guide. 
 
 Putnam's Maj^aziiie, vol. 3, 
 N.S., 1869, pp. 519-531. 
 
 as a Prophet. Catholic 
 
 World, by the Rev. A. F. 
 Hewit, vol. 40, 1885, pp. 721- 
 734 ; vol. 41, jip. 1-17. — Spec- 
 tator, 1869, pp. 589, 590. 
 
 at Edinburgh. Argosy, by 
 
 Alexander Smith, vol. 1, 1866, 
 pp. 504-510. — Harper's New 
 Monthly M;i,£;azine, vol. 33, 
 1866, pp. 391-393.— Saturday 
 Review, vol. 21, 1866, pp. 406, 
 407. 
 
 Attitude of, and Emerson 
 
 towards Christianity. National 
 Review, by K. C. Seatou, vol. 
 3, 1884, pp. 775-788. 
 
 Attitude towards Human 
 
 Life. Spectator, April 8, 1S82, 
 pp. 462, 463. 
 
 Biography of. Biography by 
 
 W. R. T.,vol. 1, 1879, pp. 295- 
 298. 
 
 Carlylism, Essay on. St. 
 
 Paul's, vol. 1, 1868, pp. 292- 
 305. 
 
 Chartism. British and 
 
 Foreign Review, vol. 11, 1840, 
 pp. 1-31; same article, American 
 Eclectic, vol. 3, pp. 205-230.— 
 British and Foreign Review, vol. 
 12, 1840, pp. 303-335.— Chris- 
 tian Examiner, vol. 29, 1840, 
 pp. 119 124.— Democratic Re- 
 view, vol. 8, 1840, pp. 13-30.— 
 Saturday Review, 1840, pp. 27- 
 29.— Tait's E iinburgh Maga- 
 zine, vol. 7, N.S., 1840, pp. 
 115-120. — MoTithly Review, vol. 
 1, N.S., 1810, pp. 243-253.— 
 Monthlv Chronicle, vol. 5, 1840, 
 pp. 97-107. 
 
 — Controversy about. Cornhill 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 Magazine, by Grant Allen, vol, 
 62, 1881, pp. 516-526. 
 
 Conversations with. Contem- 
 porary Review, by W. Knighton, 
 vol. 39, 1881, pp. 904-920. 
 -Correspoiulcnce. Red Dragon, 
 
 by James Harris, vol. 6, 1884, 
 
 pp. 164167. 
 — A Counterblast. Times, signed 
 
 Common Sense, Feb. 11, 1881. 
 — Cromwell's Letters and 
 
 Speeches. Dublin Review, vol. 
 21, 1846, pp. 65-131.— West- 
 minster Review, vol. 46, 1847, 
 pp. 432 - 473. — Bhickwood's 
 Edinburgh Magazine, vol. 61, 
 1847, pp. 393-423 ; same article, 
 Littell's Living Age, vol. 13, 
 pp. 385-403.— British Quarterly 
 Review, by R. Vaughan, vol. 
 3, 1846, pp. 50-95.- Littell's 
 Living Age (from the Spectator), 
 vol. 8, 1846, pp. 459-462.— 
 Dublin University Magazine, 
 vol. 27, 1846, pp. 228-245— 
 Eclectic IMagazine, vol. 7. 1846, 
 pp. 452-470. — New Englander, 
 by M. Richardson, vol. 4, 1846, 
 pp. 211-228. — North American 
 Review, by C. C. Felton, vol. 
 62, 1846. pp. 380-429.— Cham- 
 bers's Edinburgh Journal, vol. 
 5, 1846, pp. 8-11, 23-26, and 
 130-133. — Christian Remem- 
 brancer, vol. 11, N.S., 1846, 
 pp. 243-315.— Athemeum, 1846, 
 pp. 62:j-624. — North Britisli 
 Review, vol. 4, 1846, pp. 505- 
 536.— Tait's Edinburgh Maga- 
 zine, vol. 13, second series, 1846, 
 pp. 38-50. — Saturday Review, 
 vol. 3, 1857, pp. 574, 575. — 
 Athenseuni, 1815, pp. 1165- 
 1167, 1193-119.3, 1218, 1219. 
 
 Cromiuell' s Letters and Guizot's 
 
 Cromxvell. Littell's Living
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 xxni 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 K^Q (from the Times), vol. 44, 
 
 1855, pp. 429 434. 
 Early Kings of N'oricay. 
 
 Athenaeum, 1875, pp. 481, 482. — 
 
 Saturday Review, vol. 39, 1875, 
 
 pp. 758, 759.— Nation, vol. 23, 
 
 1876, pp. 184, 185. 
 Early Litters of, edited by 
 
 Norton. Athenteum, Nov. 1886, 
 
 pp. 593-595. 
 Early Life of. Nineteenth 
 
 Century, by J. A. Froude, vol. 
 
 10, 1881, pp. 1-42; same article, 
 
 Littell's Living Atje, vol. 150, 
 
 pp. 259-28.'', and Eclectic Maj^a- 
 
 zine, vol. 34, N.S.,pp. 289-316. 
 
 — Christian Monthlj', by Rev. 
 
 James Dodds, 1881, pp. 216- 
 
 221. 
 Edinhurgh Life of. Macmil- 
 
 lan's Magazine, by Prof. David 
 
 Masson, vol. 45, 18S1, pp, 64- 
 
 80, 145-163, 234-256. 
 Essays of. British Quarterly 
 
 Review, vol. 2, 1845, pp. 297- 
 
 336. 
 -Ethics of. Cornhill Magazine, 
 
 bv Leslie Stephen, vol. 44, 1881, 
 pjp. 664-683. 
 
 Faith of. Spectator, 1874, 
 
 pp. 137, 138. 
 
 — Frederick the Great. Black- 
 wood's Edinburgh Magazine, 
 vol. 85, 1859, pp. 127-154.— 
 Cornhill Magazine, vol, 6, 1862, 
 pp. 107-109. — Saturday Review, 
 vol. 19, 1865, pp. 476-478 ; vol. 
 
 17, 1864, pp. 414, 415.— 
 Athenoeum, 1862, pp. 585- 
 588 ; 1864, pp. 369-371 ; 1865, 
 pp. 413, 414. — W'ehlon's Regis- 
 ter, 1862, pp. 14-20.— Harper's 
 New Monthly Magazine, vol. 
 
 18, 1858, pp. 86-95 ; vol. 25, 
 1862, by A. H. Guernsev, jip. 
 523-532. — Saturday Review, 
 
 Carlyle, Tliomas. 
 
 vol. 3, 1853, pp. 398, 399, 423- 
 425, 450, 451.— Nation, 1865, 
 pp. 20, 21.— Eraser's Maga- 
 zine, vol. 72, 1865, pp. 778- 
 810. — Christian Examiner, by 
 E. E. Hale, vol. 66, 1859, 
 pp. 78-89.— New Monthly 
 Magazine, vol. 114, 1858, ]'p. 
 253-271. — Blackwood's Edin- 
 burgh Magazine, vol. 98, 1865, 
 pp. 38-56. — Eraser's Magazine, 
 vol. 69, 1864, pp. 539-550 ; same 
 article, Eclectic Magazine, vol. 
 62, pp. 321-331.— Edinburgh 
 Review, vol. 110, 1859, pp. 376- 
 410. — North American Review, 
 by 0. Tiffany, vol. 88, 1859, 
 pp. 503-547. — QuarterlyReview, 
 vol. 105, 1859, pp. 275-304; 
 vol. 118, 1865, pp. 225-254.— 
 De Bow's Review, by G. Fitz- 
 hugh, vol. 29, 1860, pp. 151- 
 167. — Westminster Review, vol. 
 15, N.S., 1859, pp. 174-208.— 
 Tail's Edinburgh Magazine, vol. 
 25, second series, 1858, pp. 
 743-748 ; vol. 26, 1859, pp. 41- 
 45. — North British Review, vol. 
 30, 1859, pp. 22-43.— National 
 Review, vol. 7, 1858, pp. 247- 
 279 ; same article, Eclectic 
 Magazine, vol. 46, pp. 49-61 ; 
 Littell's Living Age, vol. 59, 
 pp. 403-421. — North Britislj 
 Review, by H. H. Lancaster, 
 vol. 43, 1865, pp. 79-126.— 
 Eclectic Review, vol. 2, N. S. 
 1862, pp. 499-523 ; vol, 6, N.S., 
 
 1864, pp. 703-714 ; vol. 9, N.S., 
 
 1865, pp. 299-324. — Eraser's 
 Magazine, by G. H. Lewes, vol. 
 58, 1858, pp. 631-649.— British 
 QuarterlyReview, vol. 29, 1859, 
 pp. 239-292.— Dublin Univcr 
 sity Magazine, vol. 53, 18r)9, 
 pp. 12-31 ; vol. 60, 1862, pp. 
 
 14
 
 XXIV 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 110-12S. — Chambers's Journal, 
 1859, pp. 51-55 and 73-77.— 
 Dublin Review, vol. 47, 1859, 
 pp. 132-168 ; vol. 51, 1862, pp. 
 408-42S. 
 
 French Critics on. Saturday 
 
 Review, vol. 17, 1864, pp. 690, 
 691 ; vol. 54, 1882, pp. 660, 
 661. 
 
 . French Ecvoluflon. Times, 
 
 by W. M, Thackeray, August 
 3, 1837. — Revue des Deux 
 Mondes, by Ph. Chasles, Tom. 
 24, Serie 5, 1840, pp. 109-126.— 
 Athenaeum, 1837, pp. 353-355. 
 — Monthly Chronicle, by Joseph 
 Mazzini, vol. 5, 1840, pp. 71-84 ; 
 reprinted in Life and Writings 
 of Mazzini, vol. 4, 1867. 
 Frouclc's Life of. Contem- 
 porary Review, by Julia Wedg- 
 wood, vol. 39, 1881, pp. 821- 
 842.— Catholic World, by Jane 
 Dickens, vol. 35, 18S2, pp. 
 520-533. — Atlantic Monthly, 
 vol. 50, 1882, pp. 127-135. 
 — Saturday Review, vol. 53, 
 1882, pp. 499-502, and 533, 
 534. _ Temple Bar, vol. 65, 
 1882, pp. 519-530. —Nation, 
 vol. 34, 1882, pp. 465-466.— 
 Dial, by Sara A. Hubbard, vol. 
 5, 1884, pp. 172-175.— Nation, 
 vol, 39, 1884, pp. 438, 439.— 
 Athenpeum, Oct., 1884, pp. 524- 
 526. — Scottish Review, vol. 5, 
 1885, pp. 1-21.— British Quar- 
 terly Review, vol. 81, 1885, pp. 
 143-159. — Westminster Review, 
 May 1887, pp. 211-224, 
 Heroes ami Hero- Worship. Ameri- 
 can Review, vol. 9, 1849, pp. 
 339-344. — Christian Remem- 
 brancer, vol. 3, N.S., 1842, pp. 
 341-353.— Biblical Review, vol. 
 S, 1847, pp. 183-186.— Monthly 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas, 
 
 Review, vol. 2., N.S., 1841, pp. 
 
 1-21. 
 Holidays in Wales of. Red 
 
 Drac'ou, by John Howells, vol, 
 
 5, 1884, pp. 333-341, 461-469, 
 
 and 553-563. 
 -Home at Craig enputtocJc of. 
 
 Good Words, by J. Paterson, 
 1883, pp. 128-131. 
 — Imitation of. University 
 Quarterly, by H. Ballou, vol. 2, 
 p. 214, etc. 
 -Impressions of, in 1848, 
 
 Century, by Ralph W. Emerson, 
 with portrait, vol. 22, 1881, pp. 
 89-92. 
 
 — Incident in Life of. (Poem.) 
 New Monthly Magazine, by G, 
 S. Bower, vol. 5, 3rd series, 1881, 
 pp. 238-240. 
 -Influence of. Congregational 
 
 JIagazine, by J. K. Foster, vol. 
 7, N.S., 18^3, pp. 262-264.— 
 Nation, by E. L. Godkiu, vol. 
 5, 1867, pp. 194, 195, and 235, 
 236.— Nation, by J. F. Kirk, 
 vol. 5, pp. 237, 233.— National 
 Review, by J. Martineau, vol. 3, 
 1856, pp. 449-494 ; afterwards 
 reprinted in Essays Philosojjhical, 
 1879. 
 
 In his Country. Atlantic 
 
 Monthl}', by John Burroughs, 
 vol. 51, 1883, pp. 320-330. 
 -in his eightieth year. With 
 
 an etching from a painting by 
 Mrs. AUingham, of Carlyle in 
 his garden at Chelsea. — Art 
 Journal, by W. Allin-ham, 
 1882, pp. 7, 8. 
 
 Lattcr-Day Pamp)Mets. Revue 
 
 des Deux Mondes, by J. Mil- 
 sand, Tom 6, 1850, pp. 1083- 
 1111. — Athenaeum, 1850, pp. 
 126, 127, 227, 228, 704, 705, 
 894, 895.— Blackwood's Edin-
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 XXV 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 burgh Magazine, vol. 67, 1850, 
 pji. 641-658. — Southern Quar- 
 terly Review, vol. 18, pp. 313, 
 etc. — Chambers's Edinburgh 
 Journal, vol. 14, 1850, pp. 26- 
 28. — North British Review, by 
 Professor Masson, vol. 14, 1851, 
 pp. 1-40. — Christian Cib server, 
 vol. 50, 1850, pp. 488-496.— 
 Eclectic Review, vol. 28, N.S., 
 1850, pp. 385-409.— Southern 
 Literary Messenger, vol. 16, 
 1850, pp. 330-34).— Prospective 
 Review, vol. 6, 1850, pp. 212- 
 229.— Palladium, July 1850, pp. 
 3-16. 
 
 Laugh of. Atlantic Monthly, 
 
 by T. W. Hi<Tginson, vol. 48, 
 1881, pp. 463-466. 
 -Lectures on Periods of Euro- 
 
 pean Culture. Nineteenth Cen 
 tury, by E. Dowdeu, vol. 9, pp. 
 856, etc. ; same article, Littell's 
 Living Age, vol. 149, pp. 643- 
 658. 
 
 Life and Reminiscences of. 
 
 Dublin Review, vol. 13, third 
 series, pp. 63-90. — Blackwood's 
 Edinburgh Magazine, vol. 132, 
 1882, pp. 18-35. 
 -Life and Works of. Apple 
 
 ton's Journal, by A. H. Guern- 
 sey, vol. 15, 1876, pp. 754-757, 
 780-782, and 805-8j8.— West- 
 minster Review, by W. W. 
 Call, vol. 59, N.S., 1881, 
 pp. 457-493. — Ciiurch Quarterly 
 Review, vol. 15, 1883, pp. 301- 
 343.-;-Kevue des Deux Mondes, 
 by Emile Montegut, torn. 2, 
 serie 6, 1849, pp. 278-314. 
 — Life of John Sterling. Eclectic 
 Review, vol. 2, N.S., 1851, pp. 
 717-729; same article, Littell's 
 Living Age, vol. 32, pp. 219- 
 223. — National .Magazine, vol. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 1, p. 20, etc. — Democratic Re- 
 view, vol. 30, N.S., 1852, pp. 
 67-75. — Christian Observer, vol. 
 52, 1852, pp. 262-276; same 
 article, Littell's Living Age, vol, 
 33, pp. 470-476.— Sharpe's Lon- 
 don Journal, vol. 15, 1852, pp. 
 52-55. — Eclectic Magazine (from 
 the Athenaeum), vol. 24, 1851, 
 pp. 546-551. — Littell's Living 
 Age (from the Examiner), vol. 
 31, 1851, lip. 543-550.— Tait's 
 Edinburgh Magazine, vol. 18, 
 
 1851, pp. 699-707. — Inter- 
 national Magazine, vol. 4, 1851, 
 pp. 599-602. — North British 
 Review, by J. Tulloch, vol, 16, 
 
 1852, pp. 359-389. — British 
 Quarterly Review, vol. 15, 1852, 
 p[>. 240-253 ; same article, 
 Littell's Living Age, vol. 33, 
 pp. 1-6. 
 
 Literarj Work of. Century, 
 
 by George Saintsbury, vol. 22, 
 1881, pp. 92-106. 
 -a Meeting ivith. Critic, by 
 
 Julia Ward Howe, vol. 1, 1881, 
 
 pp. 89, 90. 
 Morose side of. Spectator, 
 
 March 12, 1881, pp. 341-343. 
 Notes on. New Monthly 
 
 Magazine, by T. W. Cameron, 
 
 vol. 8, N.S., 1875, pp. 201-209, 
 On Diderot. Progress, by J, 
 
 Robertson, vol. 4, 1884, pp. 65- 
 
 71. 
 — on Methodism. Wesley an 
 
 ]\Iethodist Magazine, vol. 105, 
 
 1882, pp. 146-150. 
 — on Modern Sociology. Eclectic 
 
 Review, vol. 1, N.S., 1861, pp, 
 
 316 351. 
 -on Iteligious Cant. Spectator, 
 
 Oct. 25, 1884, pp. 1401, 1402. 
 -on the politicians. Sjjectator, 
 
 Oct. 8, 1884, pp, 1367, 1368.
 
 XXVI 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 Fast and, Frcscnt. Amprican 
 
 Biblical Repository, by J. T. 
 Smith, vol. 12, second series, 
 pp. 317-352. — Democratic Re- 
 view, by 0. A. Brownson, vol. 
 13, N.S., 1843, pp. 17-38.— 
 New Engiaiider, by M. Richard- 
 son, vol. 2, 1844, pp. 25 39.— 
 Blackwood's Edinburgh Marja- 
 zine, vol. 54, 1843, pp. 121-138. 
 —Dial, vol. 4, 1843, pp. 96-102. 
 — Monthly Review, vol. 2, N.S., 
 1843, pp. 190-203.— Tait's Edin- 
 burgh Magazine, vol. 10, second 
 series, 1843, pp. 339-348.- 
 Athenieura, 1843, pp. 453, 454, 
 and 480, 481. 
 
 PhiIoso2)hy of. University 
 
 Quarterly, by H. 0, ISTewcomb, 
 vol. 4, p. 69, etc. — Inquirer, 
 April 8, 1882, pp. 215, 216.— 
 Dial, by Francis E. 13rowne, 
 vol. 2, 1881, pp. 63, 64. 
 
 Phrenological Delineation of. 
 
 Phrenological Magazine, with 
 portrait, vol. 1, 1880, pp. 289- 
 292. 
 
 Political Doctrines of. Fort- 
 nightly Review, by W. L. 
 Courtney, vol. 26, KS., 1879, 
 pp. 817-828 ; same article. 
 Eclectic Magazine, vol. 31, N.S., 
 pp. 242-249. 
 
 Political Influence of. Nation, 
 
 by E. L. Godkiu, vol. 32, 1881, 
 pp. 291, 292. 
 
 The Projihct of Chelsea. Lon- 
 don Magazine, by T. H. Gibson 
 (portrait), vol. 3, 1877, pp. 33- 
 36. 
 -Becollections of. Macmillan's 
 
 Magazine, by Mrs. Oliphant, 
 vol. 43, 1881, pp. 482-496; 
 same article, Littell's Living 
 Age, vol. 149, pp. 307-319 ; 
 Appleton's Journal, vol. 25, pi 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 510, etc. ; and Eclectic Mnga- 
 zine, vol. 33, N.S., pp. 721-734, 
 — Atlantic Monthly, by Henry 
 James, vol. 47, 1881, pp. 593- 
 609 ; afterwards reprinted ia 
 the Literary Remains of the 
 late Henry James, 1885. — 
 New Princetown Review, by 
 C. E. Norton, July, 1886, 
 pp. 1-19. — Unsere Zeit, by 
 Friedrich Althaus, Bd. 1, 1881, 
 pp. 824-852. 
 
 Religious Opinions of. Con- 
 gregational Magazine, by M. 
 Richardson, vol. 6, N.S., 1842, 
 pp. 801-820. — Congregational 
 Review, by L E. Dwinell, vol. 
 11, p. 413, etc. — Spectator, 
 1866, pp. 377-379.— Biblical 
 Repository, by the Rev. ]\L 
 Richardson, vol. 8, second 
 series, 1842, pp. 382-405. 
 
 -Reminiscences of, edited hy 
 
 Froude. Quarterly Review, by 
 A. Havward, vol. 151, 1881, pp. 
 385-428.— Edinburgh Review, 
 by Henry Rf eve, vol. 153, 1881, 
 pp. 469-497.- Eraser's Maga- 
 zine, by A. Lang, vol. 23, N.S., 
 1881, pp. 515-528.— Nation, by 
 W. C. Brownell, vol. 32, 1881, 
 Ijp. 186-188 and 454, 455. 
 — Saturday Review, vol. 51, 
 1881, pp. 370-372.— Canadian 
 Monthly, by Louisa Murray, 
 vol. 7, N.S., 1881, pp. 121-133. 
 — Fortnightly Review, by J. C. 
 Morison, vol. 29, N.S., 1881, 
 pp. 456-466 ; same article. 
 Eclectic Magazine, vol. 33, N.S., 
 pp. 735 - 742. — Nineteenth 
 Century, by Sir H. Taylor, vol. 
 9, p. 1009, etc ; same article, 
 Littell's Living Age, vol. 150, 
 pp. 85-95. — Eclectic Magazine 
 (from the Spectator), vol. 33,
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 xxvn 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 
 N.S., 18S1, pp. 708-712.— 
 Month, voL 41, 1881, pp. 457- 
 464. — American Catholic Quar- 
 terly, vol. 6, p. -249, etc, 
 — Athenaeum, 1881, pp. 
 357, 358, 387-389.— Temple 
 Bar, by G. B., vol. 62, 1881, 
 pp. 23-36 and 329-336.— The 
 Churchman, voh 4, 1881, pp. 
 49-57.— Inquirer, March 12, 19, 
 26, April 2 and 9, ISSl.— Times, 
 March 3 and 7, 1881.— Month, 
 vol. 22, third series, 1881, pp. 
 457-454. — Wesleyan Methodist 
 Magazine, by Annie E. Keeling, 
 vol. 104, 1881, pp. 516-522 and 
 677-681.— Churchman'sShilling 
 Magazine, by W. G., vol. 29, 
 1881, pp. 132-140.— Le Cor- 
 respondant, by the Comte de 
 Ludre, Tom. 131, 1883, pp. 777- 
 808 and 1019-1049. 
 
 Sartor Resartus. American 
 
 Review, by J. H. Barrett, vol. 
 9,1849, pp. 121-134.— Christian 
 Examiner, by N. L. Frothiug- 
 ham, voh 21, 1836, pp. 74-84. 
 — Democratic Review, vol. 23, 
 1848, pp. 139-149.— Monthly 
 Review, vol. 3, N.S., 1838, pp. 
 54-66 — Southern Literary Jour- 
 nal, vol. 4, p. 1, etc. — North 
 American Review, vol. 41, 1835, 
 pp. 454-482. 
 -Shooting Niar/ara. Catholic 
 
 World, by R. Parsons, vol. 6, 
 1868, pp. 86-92. 
 
 — Sketch of. Hogg's Week'y 
 Instructor, with jiortrait, vol. 
 7, N.S., 1851, pp. 81-86. 
 -Smirching the Idol. Progress, 
 
 by A. J. Robertson, vol. 1, 
 1883, pp. 370-374 ; vol. 2, 1883, 
 pp. 47-51. 
 
 — Some Lessons from Life of. 
 National Review, by Alfred 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 Austin, voh 4, 1884, pp. 330- 
 341. 
 
 Some Portraits of. Magazine 
 
 of Art, by David Hannay, vol. 
 7, 1883, pp. 76-83. 
 
 Study in Comparative Criti- 
 cism. Inquirer, May 21, 1881. 
 -Study of. Contemporary 
 
 Review, vol, 39, 1881, pp. 584- 
 609 ; same article, Littell's 
 Living Age, vol. 149, pp. 361- 
 376. 
 
 — Style of. Sharpe's London 
 Magazine, voh 13, N.S., 1858, 
 pp. 66-69. 
 -Table Talk of. Harper's 
 
 New ilonthly Magazine, vol. 
 26, 1862, pp. 221-226. 
 — Teaching and Influence of. 
 Inquirer, Feb. 12, 1881. 
 ■Theories of Education and 
 
 Life. American Catholic Quar- 
 terly, by M. J. Spalding, vol. 
 
 4, p. 1, etc. 
 
 — Visit to Home of. Hours at 
 Home, by J. D. Sherwood, voh 
 
 5, 1867, pp. 113-116. 
 ■Works of. North American 
 
 Review, by A. H. Everett, vol. 
 41, 1835, pp. 454-482.— New 
 York Review, vol. 4, p. 179, etc. 
 —Dublin Review, vol. 5, 1838, 
 pp. 319-376 ; voh 29, 1850, pp. 
 169 - 206. — Quarterly Review, 
 vol. 66, 1840, pp. 446-503.— 
 London and Westminster 
 Review, vol. 33, 1840, pp. 1-68. 
 — Britisli and Foreign Review, 
 by Joseph Mazzini, vol.16, 1841, 
 pp. 262-293; reprinted in vol. 4 of 
 Life awl WrltingsofJoncph Maz- 
 zi'iii, 1864-70. — Eclectic Review, 
 voh 17, N.S., 184.'., pp. 377-399. 
 — North British Review, vol. 4, 
 1846, pp. 505-536.— New Eng- 
 lander, vol. 8, 1850, pp. 46-66.
 
 xxvni 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas. 
 — New Quarterly Review, vol. 
 5, 1856, pp. 203-206.— Saturday 
 Review, by Sir J. F. Stephen, 
 vol. 5, 1858, pp. 638-610; 
 afterwards reprinted in Essays, 
 1862. — Fraser's ]\Iagazine, vol. 
 
 Carlyle, Thomas, 
 72, 1865, pp. 778-810; same 
 article, Littell's Living Age, vol. 
 88, pp. 737-763. 
 
 TVylie's Life of. — Contem- 
 porary Review, by R. Buchanan, 
 vol. 39, 1831, pp. 792-803. 
 
 VIIL— CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF WORKS. 
 
 Legendre's Elements of 
 Geometry and Trigo- 
 nometry . . . 1824 
 
 Trans. With Introduc- 
 tory Chapter on Proportion. 
 Wilhelm Meister's Ap- 
 prenticeship (Trans.) . 1824 
 Life of Friedrich Schiller 1825 
 Appeared originally in the 
 London Magazine, 1823-24. 
 German Romance . . 1827 
 {Trans, from Musneus, La 
 Motte Fouque, Tieck, Hoff- 
 mann, Ricliter, and Goethe). 
 French Revolution . . 1837 
 Sartor Resartus . . 1838 
 
 (Appeared originally in 
 Fraser's Marjazine, 1833-34). 
 Critical and Miscellaneous 
 
 Essays . . . -. 1839 
 Chartism . . . 1840 
 
 Heroes, Hero-Worship, and 
 
 the Heroic in History . 1841 
 Past and Present . . 1843 
 Life and Letters of Oliver 
 
 Cromwell . . . 1845 
 Latter-Day Pamphlets . 1850 
 No. 1. The Present Time. 
 No. 2. Model Prisons. 
 No. 3. Downing Street. 
 No. 4. The New Downing 
 
 Street. 
 No. 5. Stump Orator. 
 No. 6. Parliaments. 
 No. 7. Hudson's Statue. 
 No. 8. Jesuitism. 
 Life of John Sterling . 1851 
 
 Occasional Discouise on 
 
 the Nigger Question . 1853 
 
 Appeared originally in 
 Fraser's Magazirie, Dec. 
 1849. 
 History of Friedrich IL 1858-65 
 Inaugural Address at Edin- 
 burgh .... 1866 
 Shooting Niagara : and 
 after? .... 1867 
 
 Appeared originally in 
 Utacniillan's Magazine, Aug. 
 1867. 
 Mr. Carlyle on the "War . 1871 
 
 Reprinted from the Times. 
 
 The Early Kings of Nor- 
 
 way : also an Essay on 
 
 the Portraits of John 
 
 Knox .... 1875 
 
 Appeared originally in 
 Fraser's Magazine, 1875. 
 
 Reminiscences by Thomas 
 
 Carlyle, edited by James 
 
 Antliony Fronde . 
 Reminiscences of my Irish 
 
 Journey in 1849 
 Last Words of Thomas 
 
 Carlyle .... 
 Correspondence of Thomas 
 
 Carlyle and Ralph Waldo 
 
 Emerson 
 Early Letters of Thomas 
 
 Carlyle 
 Correspondence between 
 
 Goethe and Carlyle 
 
 1881 
 
 1882 
 1882 
 
 1883 
 1886 
 
 1887
 
 TLe C^nl^rturj Poel5. 
 
 In SHILLING Monthly Vohwies, Square 8vo. Well printed on fitte 
 toned paper, with Red-line Border, and strongly bottnd in Cloth. Each 
 Volume contains from ^oo to jjo pages. JVith Introductory Notices 
 by William Sharp, Mathilde Blind, Walter Lewin, John 
 HoGBEN, A. J. Symington, Joseph Skipsey, Eva Hope, John 
 Richmond, Ernest Rhys, Percy E, Pinkerton, Mrs. Garden, 
 Dean Carrixgton, Dr. J. Bradshaw, Frederick Cooper, Hon. 
 RoDEN Noel, J. Addington Symonds, G. Willis Cooke, Eric 
 Mackay, Eric S. Robertson, William Tirebuck, Stuart 
 J. Reid, Mrs. Freiligrath Kroeker, J. Logie Robertson, M.A. 
 Samuel Waddington, etc., etc. 
 
 Cloth, Red Edges - Is. 
 Cloth, Uncut Edges - Is. 
 
 Red Roan, Gilt Edges 2s. 6d. 
 Silk Plush, Gilt Edges 4s. 6d. 
 
 THE FOLLOWING VOLUMES ARE NOW READY. 
 
 CHRISTIAN YEAR. 
 
 Bv Rev. John Keble. 
 COLERIDGE. 
 
 Edited by Joseph Skipsey. 
 LONGFELLOW. 
 
 Edited by Eva Hope. 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 Edited by J. Hogben. 
 SHELLEY. 
 
 Edited by Joseph Skipsey. 
 WORDSWORTH. 
 
 Edited by A. J. Symington. 
 BLAKE. 
 
 Edited by Joseph Skipsey. 
 WHITTIER. 
 
 Edited by Eva Hope. 
 POE. Edited by Josepli Skipsey. 
 
 CHATTERTON. 
 
 Edited by John Kichmond. 
 BURNS. Poems. 
 BURNS. Songs. 
 
 Edited by Joseph Skipsey. 
 MARLOWE. 
 
 Edited by P. E. Pinkerton. 
 KEATS. 
 
 Edited by John Hogben. 
 HERBERT. 
 
 Edited by Ernest Rhys. 
 VICTOR HUGO. 
 
 Translated by Dean Carrington. 
 COWPER. 
 
 Edited by Eva Hope. 
 SHAKESPEARE: 
 
 Songs, Poems, and Sonnets. 
 
 Eilited liy William Slian>. 
 
 EMERSON. Edited by W. Lewin. 
 
 SONNETS of this CENTURY. 
 
 Edited by William Sharp. 
 WHITMAN. Edited by E. Rhys. 
 SCOTT. Marmion, etc. 
 SCOTT. Lady of the Lake, etc. 
 Edited by William Sharp. 
 PRAED. Edited by Fred. Cooper, 
 HOGG. 
 
 Bv his Daughter, Mrs. Garden. 
 GOLDSMITH. 
 
 Editeil by William Tirebuck. 
 LOVE LETTERS OF A 
 VIOLINIST. By Eric Mackay. 
 SPENSER. 
 
 Edited by Hon. Roden NoeL 
 CHILDREN OF THE POETS. 
 I'^dited by Eric S. Robertson. 
 BEN JONSON. 
 
 Edited by J. A. Symonds. 
 BYRON (2 Vols.) 
 
 Edited by Mathilde Blind. 
 THE SONNETS OF EUROPE. 
 Edited by S. Waddington. 
 ALLAN RAMSAY. 
 
 Edited by J. Logie Robertson. 
 SYDNEY DOBELL. 
 
 Etlited by Mrs. Doliell. 
 POPE. Edited by John Hogben, 
 
 HEINE. E'lited by Mrs. Kroeker. 
 BEAUMONT & FLETCHER. 
 
 ]<".ditcd by J. S. Flctciier. 
 
 BOWLES, LAMB, AND 
 
 HARTLEY COLERIDGE. 
 
 Edited liy William Tivelmi-k. 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH POETRY. 
 
 Edited by 11. Macaiilay Fitzgibbon. 
 
 London : WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.
 
 THE C AMELOT S ERIES. 
 
 VOLUMES ALREADY ISSUED. 
 
 ROMANCE OF KING ARTHUR. 
 
 Edited by Ernest Rhys. 
 
 WALDEN. Edited by W. H. Dircks. 
 
 CONFESSIONS OF AN ENGLISH OPIUM- 
 EATER. Edited by William Sharp. 
 
 IMAGINARY CONVERSATIONS. 
 
 Edited by Havelock Ellis. 
 
 PLUTARCH'S LIVES. Edited by B. J. Snell, M.A, 
 
 SIR THOMAS BROWNE'S RELIGIO MEDICI, etc. 
 
 Edited by J. Addington Symonds. 
 
 SHELLEY'S ESSAYS AND LETTERS. 
 
 Edited by Ernest Rhys. 
 
 PROSE WRITINGS OF SWIFT. 
 
 Edited by W. Lewin. 
 MY STUDY WINDOWS. 
 
 With Introduction by Richard Garnett, LL.D. 
 
 GREAT ENGLISH PAINTERS. 
 
 Edited by William Sharp. 
 
 LORD BYRON'S LETTERS. Edited by M. Blind. 
 
 ESSAYS BY LEIGH HUNT. Edited by A. Symons. 
 
 LONGFELLOW'S PROSE WORKS. 
 
 Edited, with Introduction, by William Tirebuck. 
 
 GREAT MUSICAL COMPOSERS. 
 
 Edited, with Introduction, by Mrs. Sharp. 
 
 MARCUS AURELIUS. Edited by Alice Zimmem. 
 
 SPECIMEN DAYS IN AMERICA. By Walt Whitman. 
 WHITE'S NATURAL HISTORY of SELBORNB. 
 
 Edited, with Introduction, by Richard Jefferies. 
 
 DEFOE'S CAPTAIN SINGLETON. 
 
 Edited, with Introduction, by H. Halliday Sparling. 
 London : Walter Scott, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.
 
 MONTHLY SHILLING VOLUMES. 
 
 G R E AT_^^^RIT E R S. 
 
 A New Series of Critical Biograpliies. 
 
 ■ Edited by Professor Eric S. Robertson. 
 
 ALREADY ISSUED— 
 
 LIFE OP LONGFELLOW. By Professor ERIC S. 
 ROBERTSON. 
 
 " The story of the poet's life is well told. . . . The remarks on Longfellow as 
 a translator are excellent." — Saturday Review. 
 " No better life of Longfellow has been published."— Gtos^'ow Herald. 
 
 LIFE OF COLERIDGE. By HALL CAINE. 
 
 The Scotsman says — "It is a capital book. . . . Written throughout with 
 spirit and great literary skill. The bibliography is unusually full, and adds to 
 the value of the work." 
 
 The Academy sa,ys — " It is gracefully and sympathetically written, . . . and 
 it is no small praise to say that it is worthy of the memory which it enshrines." 
 
 The Birmingham Daily Post says — " The book is a great gain, and cannot 
 be overlooked by any student of Coleridge." 
 
 LIFE OF DICKENS. By FRANK T. MARZIALS. 
 
 " An interesting and well-written biography." — Scotsman. 
 
 LIFE OF DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI. By 
 
 JOSEPH KNIGHT 
 
 LIFE OF SAMUEL JOHNSON- By Col. F. GRANT. 
 
 LIFE OF DARWIN. By G. T. BETTANY. 
 
 CHARLOTTE BRONTE. By AUGUSTINE BIRRELL. 
 
 Ready July z^ik. 
 
 LIFE OF THOMAS CARLYLE. By RICHARD 
 GARNETT, LL.D. 
 
 To be followed on August 2$ik by 
 
 LIFE OF ADAM SMITH. By R. B. HALDANE, M.P. 
 
 Volumes in preparation by Austin Dobson, William Rossetti, 
 William Sharp, James Sime, etc. 
 
 LIBRARY EDITION OF "GREAT WRITERS." 
 
 An Issue of all the Volumes in this Series will be published, printed 
 on large paper of extra quality, in handsome binding, Demy 8vo, price 
 2s. 6d. per volume. 
 
 London : Walter Scott, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.
 
 Price 6d.; Post Free, id. 
 No. I. READY SEPTEMBER ist, 1887. 
 
 TllE HTUMLISTS' MOPHLY 
 
 A JOURNAL FOR NATURE-LOVERS AND 
 
 NA PURE- THINKERS. 
 
 Edited by Dr. J. W. WILLIAMS, M.A. 
 
 The Naturalists Monthly will contain — 
 
 1. Original and Recreative Papers on Popular Scientific 
 
 subjects by well-known writers. 
 
 2. Articles on the Distribution of Animal and Plant Life in the 
 
 British Islands. 
 
 3. Monographs on groups generally looked over by the Field- 
 
 Naturalist, as the British Fresh-water Worms and Leeches 
 in Zoology, and the Lichens and Mosses in Botany. 
 
 4. Accounts of Scientific Voyages and Expeditions. 
 
 5. Biographical Lives of the Greatest Scientific Men 
 
 6. "The Editor's Easy Chair"— a Monthly Chit-chat on the 
 
 most important Scientific Questions of the day. 
 
 7. Reports of the Learned Societies. 
 
 8. General Notes and Correspondence. 
 
 9. Reviews of the latest Works and Papers. 
 10. Answer and Query Column for Workers. 
 
 The Naturalists' Monthly will be issued on the 1st of each 
 Month. Annual Subscription, 7/- post free. 
 
 London : Walter Scott, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.
 
 SEASON 1887 . 
 
 .J* 
 Now Ready. Price (Cloth) 3/6. 
 
 THOROUGHLY REVISED, NEW ILLUSTRATIONS, STEAMER TIME 
 TABLES, SKELETON TOURS. 
 
 THE LAND OF THE VIKINGS, 
 
 A POPULAR 
 
 Guide to Norway, 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 Description of that Wonderful Country. 
 
 Constitution and Politics of Norway. 
 
 Hints to Tourists. 
 
 Railway and Steamboat Arrangements. 
 
 Popular Tourist Routes by Fjeld and Fjord, 
 
 Tables of Exchange. 
 
 Cost of Travelling in Norway. 
 
 Trips to the North Cape. 
 
 The Scenery of the Sogne, the Hardanger, the Hjorund, Norang, 
 
 and other famous Arms of the Sea. 
 
 Fishing and Shooting. 
 
 Modes of Travel. 
 
 Rates of Charges for Horse and Carriole, etc. 
 
 Tourist Tracks to all Parts. 
 
 Tables of Distances from Station to Station. 
 
 A new feature of this Season's Guide will be a detailed list of 
 over thirty different Tours, extending over five, twelve, and 
 nineteen days. 
 
 Maps of the Principal Routes, and every other Information useful 
 
 to the Traveller. 
 
 London : Walter Scott, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.
 
 Crown 8uo, Price 4s. 6d. 
 
 For 
 
 A Song's 
 
 Sake 
 
 AND OTHER STORIES. 
 
 BY 
 
 THE LATE PHILIP BOURKE MARSTON. 
 WITH A MEMOIR BY WILLIAM SHARP. 
 
 The Globe says : — " The volume should be acquired, if only for the 
 sake of the memoir by Mr. William Sharp, by which it is prefaced. . . 
 The fullest and most authoritative account that has yet appeared. Its 
 statements may be relied upon, it is excellent in feeling, and it affords 
 altogether a successful portrayal of the poet." 
 
 77/1? Scotsman says: — "A brief memoir by Mr. William Sharp, ably 
 and sympathetically written, introduces the stories, and makes the 
 volume one which the author's many admirers will be eager to possess. 
 . . • Powerful studies, romantic in sentiment." 
 
 London : Walter Scott, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.
 
 Crown 8vo, 440 images, printed on antique paper, 
 cloth gilt, price 3s. 6c?. 
 
 WOMEN'S 
 
 VOICES. 
 
 An Anthology of the most characteristic Poems 
 by English, Scotch, and Irish Women. 
 
 Selected, Arranged, and Edited 
 
 By Mrs. WILLIAM SHARP. 
 
 London : WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane.
 
 NOW READY. 
 
 SUMMER VOLUME OF ''THE CANTERBURY POETS^' 
 PRICE ONE SHILLING. 
 
 SEA MUSIC. 
 
 An Anthology of the best Poems and Passages descriptive 
 
 of the Sea, selected from the writings of English Poets, from 
 
 Shakespeare to the present day, and including several 
 
 hitherto unpublished examples. 
 
 Selected and Arranged by Mrs. WILLIAM SHARP, 
 Editor of "Women's Voices," ^' Great Musical Composers," etc. 
 
 The above may be had in the various " Canterbury Series" Bindings. 
 
 London : Walter Scott, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.
 
 NEW NORTH-COUNTRY MAGAZINE. 
 
 Ube iTDontbl^ Cbvonkle 
 
 OF NORTH-COUNTRY LORE AND LEGEND, 
 
 Crown Quarto^ Forty-Eight Pages, Price Sixpence. 
 
 The ^Monthly Chronicle has been established to preserve 
 the great wealth of legend and story that abounds in the 
 North of England. Every number contains a variety of 
 articles of great popular interest. Most of the articles 
 are illustrated with engravings of the persons or scenes 
 •described. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 " A word of welcome is due to the Monthly Chronicle of North-Country 
 Lore and Legend, which promises to be useful, aud is certainly very 
 cheap." — ^1 thcnceum. 
 
 " The Monthly Chronicle is an admirable sixpenny budget of North- 
 Country lore and legend. It merits, and will doutless obtain, an extensive 
 circulation." — Wakefield Free Press. 
 
 "It is illustrated and clearly printed, and promises to be a choice 
 repository lor the lore of Northumbria." — Leeds Mercury. 
 
 "It is splendidly got up, marvellously cheap, and interesting in every 
 page. " — Bril ish 1 1 eckly. 
 
 "The magazine, which is excellently arranged, and beautifully printed 
 and illustrated, contains a great mass of matter relating to men and things 
 of the past in Northumbria. Published at sixpence a mouth, it is the best 
 local periodical we have ever seen." — Derby and Derbyshire (Jazctte. 
 
 " For the modest sum of sixpence Mr. Scott gives us no less than forty- 
 eight closely printed quarto pages of good sound prose." — Kelso Mail. 
 
 " The Monthly Chronicle is a wonderful sixpennyworth, and we wish it 
 the success it deserves." — West Cumberland Times. 
 
 " It is an amusing collection of antiquarian scraps, reminiscences, 
 rhymes, and sketches." — Manchester Guardian. 
 
 "Full of interesting reading, to Tyuesiders especially." — Shields Daily 
 Jk'ews. 
 
 Published for the Proprietors by Walter Scott, Newcastle and London.
 
 NOW READY, CLOTH GILT, PRICE THREE SHILLINGS. 
 
 NEW VOLUME OF VERSE. 
 
 LAST YEAR'S LEAVES. 
 
 By JOHN JERVIS BERESFORD, M.A. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 "Mr. Beresford's subjects are many and varied, and he displays a 
 ready versatility in adapting his strains to the most opposite themes. 
 His lines on ' Ireland ' are marked by an. ardent patriotism that finds 
 vent in justly indignant and vigorous accents. In quite another key 
 the poem called ' Amor Vincit Omnia ' is an example of tender and 
 pathetic verse, in which both idea and form deserve equal praise. 
 ' The Poet's Crown ' is another of the charming poems contained in 
 this volume. " — The Mornmg Post. 
 
 " Last Years Leaves is quite above the average of the numerous 
 books of verse which are poured in ever-increasing volume over an 
 unappreciative public. AVe commend this volume to our readers. — 
 Literary World. 
 
 " These poems and sonnets make a handsome little volume. The 
 poet finds inspiration in many subjects, and the events, domestic and 
 public, which touch the springs of the nation's life — The Christian. 
 
 " A collection of gracefully-written verse." — Western Mail. 
 
 " Instinct with true poetry." — The Malvern Advertiser. 
 
 "Poetry is here, true, simple, sincere." — Bedfordshire Mercury, 
 
 "Within this dainty volume are enshrined the breathings of a true 
 poet There is not a poem in the book which does not come warm 
 
 and fresh from the heart of the author." — The South Wales Press. 
 
 " We commend this little volume very heartily to all true lovers of 
 poetry and nature." — Malvern Looker-on. 
 
 " The fruits of a Muse graceful, sober, playful, stately, tender, or 
 strong, according to the theme." — The Red Dragon. 
 
 "Altogether, there is much merit and promise in this handsome 
 little volume. We shall hope to extend our accquaintance with Mr. 
 Beresford." — Oxford Review. 
 
 London : WALTER SCOTT, 24 Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row.
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 245 545 9
 
 ■'w:v;'?!iw \ i